lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v appear_v from_o heaven_n he_o say_v than_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n 2_o thess_n 4.17_o so_o that_o when_o he_o say_v thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v that_o be_v all_o those_o saint_n that_o shall_v die_v shall_v live_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v be_v their_o life_n three_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v the_o prophet_n do_v not_o speak_v here_o of_o a_o resurrection_n of_o soul_n but_o when_o he_o say_v thy_o dead_a man_n he_o mean_v only_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o our_o age_n have_v be_v fertile_a to_o bring_v forth_o all_o monstrous_a tenant_n and_o opinion_n that_o other_o age_n have_v explode_v so_o it_o have_v bring_v forth_o this_o abominable_a error_n which_o many_o heathen_n by_o the_o dim_a light_n of_o nature_n have_v oppose_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a they_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o people_n here_o in_o this_o city_n will_v meet_v with_o some_o that_o will_v affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n be_v mortal_a and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o place_n that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o thy_o dead_a man_n now_o they_o say_v man_n be_v a_o compositum_fw-la of_o soul_n and_o body_n therefore_o see_v dead_a man_n must_v live_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o soul_n or_o humane_a spirit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n must_v die_v but_o consider_v this_o be_v against_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o dust_n and_o the_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o eccles_n 12.7_o do_v not_o paul_n desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n phil._n 1_o 23._o it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o he_o have_v a_o persuasion_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o his_o spirit_n do_v take_v leave_n of_o his_o body_n his_o spirit_n shall_v be_v happy_a in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v not_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o lazarus_n die_v the_o angel_n carry_v he_o into_o abraham_n bosom_n he_o come_v present_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o some_o happiness_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o know_v here_o in_o this_o place_n that_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n god_n speak_v to_o man_n speak_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o language_n of_o man_n and_o as_o we_o ordinary_o call_v the_o carcase_n of_o the_o dead_a a_o dead_a man_n so_o god_n when_o he_o say_v thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o spirit_n as_o though_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v mortal_a like_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n and_o do_v die_v with_o the_o body_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v arise_v thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o will_v present_v you_o with_o place_n take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n hosea_n 13.14_o there_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o prophet_n speak_v most_o plain_o of_o the_o resurrection_n i_o will_v ransom_n they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n i_o will_v redeem_v they_o from_o death_n o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o plague_n o_o grave_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 15._o cite_v and_o prove_v that_o this_o promise_n shall_v be_v full_o accomplish_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n at_o the_o general_a resurrrection_n so_o likewise_o god_n teach_v his_o holy_a servant_n ezekiel_n this_o lesson_n in_o a_o holy_a vision_n ezek._n 37._o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o and_o carry_v i_o out_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o set_v i_o down_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o valley_n which_o be_v full_a of_o bone_n and_o cause_v i_o to_o pass_v by_o they_o round_o about_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v very_o many_o in_o the_o open_a valley_n and_o lo_o they_o be_v very_o dry_a and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o son_n of_o man_n can_v these_o bone_n live_v and_o i_o answer_v o_o lord_n god_n thou_o know_v again_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o prophecy_n upon_o these_o bone_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o o_o you_o dry_a bone_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n unto_o these_o bone_n behold_v i_o will_v cause_v breath_n to_o enter_v into_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v and_o i_o will_v lay_v sinew_n upon_o you_o and_o bring_v up_o flesh_n upon_o you_o and_o cover_v you_o with_o skin_n and_o put_v breath_n in_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n ezek._n 37.1_o here_o the_o prophet_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o show_v that_o a_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o power_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o dry_a bone_n and_o dust_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v again_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n what_o be_v job_n faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o suffering_n but_o in_o the_o resurrection_n job_n 19.25_o 26._o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n shall_v destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n i_o shall_v see_v god_n here_o be_v a_o plain_a place_n in_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v hold_v forth_o to_o we_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v eternal_a life_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n make_v flesh_n he_o say_v i_o shall_v see_v he_o with_o what_o eye_n with_o these_o eye_n and_o no_o other_o with_o these_o very_a eye_n i_o urge_v this_o place_n to_o two_o man_n and_o i_o have_v two_o several_a answer_n from_o they_o one_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n give_v this_o answer_n i_o may_v tremble_v to_o speak_v it_o job_n speak_v as_o a_o crazy_a old_a man_n he_o know_v not_o what_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v no_o solid_a place_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n the_o second_o say_v he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n because_o he_o say_v in_o my_o flesh_n i_o shall_v see_v god_n now_o god_n be_v not_o see_v with_o fleshly_a eye_n but_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o be_v easy_a be_v speak_v of_o christ_n as_o god-man_n so_o we_o be_v say_v to_o see_v god_n when_o we_o see_v god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v rev._n 1.7_o behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o also_o which_o pierce_v he_o and_o all_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wail_v because_o of_o he_o with_o bodily_a eye_n we_o may_v see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o body_n and_o with_o that_o spiritual_a eye_n and_o in_o that_o spiritual_a body_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v give_v unto_o we_o at_o the_o resurrection_n with_o that_o spiritual_a eye_n and_o in_o that_o spiritual_a body_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o see_v that_o spiritual_a body_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v so_o see_v christ_n we_o see_v god_n because_o christ_n be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o the_o place_n be_v infinite_a almost_o in_o the_o new-testament_n nothing_o be_v so_o much_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n paul_n come_v to_o athens_n among_o the_o epicure_n and_o stoic_n great_a scholar_n that_o be_v fool_n and_o ignorant_a in_o religion_n he_o preach_v the_o resurrection_n that_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n by_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n so_o they_o be_v to_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o to_o preach_v christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o give_v evidence_n and_o assurance_n to_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v rise_v likewise_o as_o well_o as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 15._o there_o be_v man_n creep_v into_o that_o congregation_n that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n therefore_o what_o strong_a argument_n do_v paul_n lay_v down_o to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n he_o show_v that_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a and_o that_o all_o religion_n be_v in_o vain_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v impostor_n and_o liar_n who_o preach_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o that_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n shall_v rise_v if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n so_o in_o 1_o
the_o same_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n draw_v some_o useful_a conclusion_n from_o the_o premise_n and_o so_o put_v a_o period_n to_o my_o discourse_n for_o the_o present_a first_o this_o do_v discover_v unto_o we_o the_o usefulness_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o unfeigned_a faith_n of_o the_o elect_a as_o noah_n be_v preserve_v from_o the_o destruction_n which_o come_v upon_o the_o old_a world_n by_o go_v for_o his_o safety_n into_o the_o ark_n so_o by_o the_o foot_n of_o faith_n we_o walk_v into_o our_o ark_n christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o world_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o dismal_a wilderness_n full_a of_o fiery_a serpent_n by_o faith_n we_o eye_n jesus_n christ_n as_o our_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o set_v foot_v in_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n of_o god_n grace_n while_o the_o sinful_a sodom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v destroy_v with_o the_o rain_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n by_o faith_n like_o righteous_a lot_n we_o escape_v out_o of_o it_o when_o with_o peter_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v and_o perish_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n we_o touch_v the_o save_a arm_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o be_v preserve_v when_o we_o drink_v the_o deadly_a poison_n of_o fin_n by_o faith_n we_o take_v in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o antidote_n and_o the_o deadly_a poison_n do_v not_o hurt_v we_o but_o we_o be_v miraculous_o preserve_v faith_n behold_v christ_n crucify_v before_o we_o gal._n 3.2_o and_o evident_o set_v forth_o who_o have_v nail_v the_o law_n of_o work_n our_o sin_n and_o death_n to_o his_o own_o cross_n and_o we_o who_o deserve_v damnation_n be_v save_v through_o grace_n christ_n be_v the_o man_n who_o be_v a_o hide_v place_n from_o the_o wind_n and_o a_o covert_n from_o the_o tempest_n isa_n 32.2_o sin_n be_v a_o noxious_a and_o a_o destroy_a wind_n as_o wind_n in_o the_o cavern_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o a_o earthquake_n so_o fin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o destroy_v earthquake_n in_o the_o earthly_a heart_n of_o man_n but_o christ_n be_v our_o hide_v place_n in_o which_o through_o believe_v we_o be_v safe_a the_o devil_n infernal_a wind_n and_o blast_n destroy_v many_o a_o soul_n with_o which_o he_o fill_v it_o with_o hellish_a error_n and_o impiety_n to_o its_o destruction_n act_v 5.3_o christ_n fill_v his_o people_n by_o breathe_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n for_o their_o salvation_n but_o christ_n be_v a_o shelter_n from_o the_o infernal_a blast_n of_o satan_n and_o while_o carnal_a and_o unbelieved_a man_n be_v as_o a_o ship_n under_o sail_n and_o the_o devil_n unto_o they_o be_v as_o a_o powerful_a wind_n violent_o blow_v they_o to_o destruction_n act_v 26.18_o christ_n by_o enable_v his_o people_n to_o believe_v do_v blow_v they_o with_o the_o pleasant_a gale_n of_o his_o sweet_a spirit_n to_o the_o haven_n of_o peace_n and_o safety_n though_o there_o be_v infectious_a and_o destroy_v wind_n upon_o earth_n yet_o there_o be_v none_o in_o heaven_n so_o though_o the_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o wind_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n to_o their_o ruin_n yet_o they_o who_o live_v in_o the_o heaven_n of_o god_n grace_n by_o faith_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o defence_n unto_o they_o when_o darkness_n and_o tempest_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n from_o the_o law_n which_o they_o have_v break_v christ_n who_o rebuke_v the_o tempest_n of_o the_o sea_n mat._n 8.2_o do_v rebuke_n tempestates_fw-la mentis_fw-la high_a the_o tempest_n of_o our_o trouble_a mind_n and_o conscience_n and_o by_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o great_a calm_a in_o the_o soul_n sin_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v like_o jonah_n in_o the_o ship_n which_o bring_v a_o tempest_n with_o it_o but_o christ_n through_o faith_n do_v cast_v this_o tempest-raiser_n into_o the_o sea_n of_o his_o father_n grace_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v quiet_v and_o fill_v with_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v the_o philosopher_n say_v that_o logic_n to_o a_o rational_a and_o learned_a man_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o instrument_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o which_o he_o shall_v make_v little_a proficiency_n in_o other_o art_n and_o science_n so_o faith_n be_v the_o organ_n or_o instrument_n to_o the_o spiritual_a man_n by_o which_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o he_o be_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n and_o without_o which_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o second_o this_o discover_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o agent_n do_v so_o much_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o man_n salvation_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n through_o which_o we_o be_v save_v the_o devil_n do_v what_o he_o please_v to_o those_o who_o be_v without_o faith_n as_o be_v unable_a to_o resist_v he_o unbelieved_a man_n be_v like_o the_o israelite_n without_o a_o shield_n or_o spear_n to_o defend_v themselves_o judas_n 5.7_o and_o the_o devil_n do_v lead_v they_o captive_a at_o his_o will_n 2_o tim._n 2.26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o wild_a beast_n be_v master_v and_o rule_v by_o those_o who_o have_v take_v they_o in_o a_o snare_n or_o net_n so_o the_o word_n fignifi_v but_o when_o we_o believe_v to_o salvation_n we_o be_v furnish_v with_o power_n to_o oppose_v he_o who_o seek_v our_o damnation_n when_o we_o believe_v we_o be_v arm_v against_o his_o encounter_n and_o fit_v against_o his_o opposition_n faith_n be_v the_o soul_n defensive_a shield_n by_o which_o all_o his_o fiery_a dart_n be_v quench_v eph._n 6.16_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v always_o raise_v opposition_n persecution_n and_o reproach_n against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o prosessor_n of_o faith_n three_o see_v salvation_n be_v by_o faith_n examine_v thyself_o concern_v thy_o salvation_n by_o try_v thy_o faith_n man_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o faith_n who_o have_v not_o christ_n in_o they_o be_v not_o approve_v christian_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d except_o you_o be_v unapprove_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o unbelief_n and_o yet_o no_o reprobate_n but_o he_o that_o can_v prove_v that_o he_o have_v faith_n can_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_a or_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n querie_n it_o in_o thy_o soul_n whether_o thou_o have_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o we_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v apprehend_v concern_v salvation_n be_v make_v plain_a to_o the_o soul_n supernatural_a thing_n can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o something_o which_o be_v supernatural_a as_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n thing_n of_o reason_n by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n so_o the_o thing_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o supernatural_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v invisible_a heb_fw-mi 11.1_o abraham_n believe_v against_o hope_n rom._n 4.18_o so_o a_o spiritual_a man_n believe_v the_o thing_n of_o glory_n and_o eternal_a life_n which_o the_o short_a line_n of_o natural_a reason_n can_v reach_v or_o fathom_n and_o which_o natural_o he_o can_v hope_v for_o or_o expect_v be_v thy_o faith_n who_o do_v profess_v thy_o self_n a_o child_n of_o abraham_n such_o a_o faith_n as_o abraham_n faith_n be_v who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a second_o true_a believer_n see_v their_o salvation_n by_o faith_n alone_o though_o a_o man_n have_v many_o seed_n together_o in_o his_o hand_n yet_o he_o may_v know_v the_o various_a and_o diverse_a nature_n of_o those_o several_a seed_n so_o though_o a_o justify_v man_n have_v many_o precious_a seed_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o his_o heart_n yet_o he_o know_v the_o several_a nature_n of_o they_o all_o though_o he_o have_v love_n to_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n in_o god_n yet_o he_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n which_o alone_o be_v avaylable_a to_o justification_n try_v whether_o thou_o have_v be_v enable_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o strong_a tower_n of_o god_n grace_n for_o safety_n against_o hell_n sin_n and_o devil_n by_o the_o silver_n wing_n of_o faith_n without_o the_o help_n of_o work_n for_o justification_n three_o a_o believer_n see_v justification_n can_v be_v by_o grace_n
the_o false_a persuasion_n and_o working_n of_o your_o own_o humane_a spirit_n a_o faith_n of_o yourselves_o by_o which_o you_o have_v be_v persuade_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o ear_n will_v not_o save_v you_o but_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n give_v a_o heavenly_a revelation_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o heart_n therefore_o try_v whether_o your_o faith_n be_v from_o your_o own_o humane_a spirit_n and_o natural_a understanding_n or_o whether_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n mighty_o work_v in_o you_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o shall_v we_o be_v resolve_v in_o our_o spirit_n that_o our_o faith_n have_v not_o proceed_v from_o our_o own_o spirit_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n in_o we_o 1._o when_o god_n work_v faith_n he_o give_v a_o evident_a light_n by_o which_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o thus_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n assure_v of_o salvation_n in_o believe_v the_o just_a do_v live_v by_o faith_n heb._n 2.4_o and_o have_v his_o life_n and_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o the_o special_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n do_v make_v a_o man_n a_o new_a creature_n and_o by_o faith_n the_o new_a creation_n in_o we_o be_v discover_v unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v form_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n gal._n 4.19_o so_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o by_o faith_n be_v bear_v not_o of_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o 〈◊〉_d but_o of_o god_n and_o have_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 12_o 13._o by_o faith_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n gal._n 3.26_o and_o know_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v how_o true_a faith_n differ_v from_o a_o waver_a opinion_n unde_fw-la apparet_fw-la quantum_fw-la differat_fw-la à _fw-la fide_fw-la fluxa_fw-la opinio_fw-la marlor_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o faith_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o give_v in_o a_o testimony_n of_o our_o happiness_n by_o christ_n jesus_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n heb._n 9.14_o by_o faith_n we_o drink_v this_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 6.53_o and_o look_v upon_o he_o who_o be_v invisible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n by_o this_o eye_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o propitiation_n and_o object_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o the_o father_n rom._n 3.25_o and_o by_o faith_n we_o look_v upon_o he_o who_o be_v set_v forth_o we_o to_o we_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o it_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v john_n 17.3_o and_o true_a faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n fides_n quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la vera_fw-la de_fw-la deâ—_n cognitio_fw-la cyr._n he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v not_o see_v life_n john_n 3.36_o in_o which_o word_n our_o saviour_n do_v seem_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o believer_n and_o a_o unbeliever_n the_o unbelieving_a man_n see_v not_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o believe_a man_n see_v eternal_a life_n and_o have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o by_o which_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a death_n for_o sin_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n for_o when_o a_o man_n true_o believe_v heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o have_v a_o spiritual_a discovery_n of_o christ_n make_v unto_o his_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o a_o man_n who_o have_v a_o persuasion_n form_v in_o himself_o by_o himself_o as_o john_n say_v that_o what_o he_o have_v see_v he_o declare_v unto_o they_o 1_o john_n 1._o so_o every_o spiritual_a man_n may_v say_v that_o he_o have_v see_v jesus_n christ_n with_o stephen_n by_o faith_n he_o see_v god_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n stand_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n christ_n be_v so_o perfect_o present_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o believer_n do_v by_o faith_n look_v upon_o a_o crucify_a christ_n as_o though_o he_o be_v present_a before_o he_o gal._n 3._o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v the_o effectual_a call_n &_o justification_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o gospel_n come_v unto_o they_o in_o much_o assurance_n 2_o thes_n 1.5_o inquire_v now_o in_o thy_o own_o spirit_n whether_o thy_o faith_n be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o this_o which_o the_o scripture_n do_v call_v the_o unfeigned_a faith_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o of_o thyself_o but_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 2_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n thou_o that_o do_v true_o believe_v haste_n find_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n to_o come_v unto_o thou_o with_o a_o mighty_a power_n this_o be_v a_o evidence_n to_o paul_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o because_o the_o word_n come_v in_o power_n unto_o they_o 1_o thes_n 1.5_o thou_o that_o have_v trust_v to_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o in_o christ_n wrought_v in_o thou_o by_o thy_o own_o spirit_n thou_o have_v have_v no_o heavenly_a power_n in_o this_o persuasion_n but_o he_o that_o have_v faith_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n come_v down_o upon_o he_o when_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o believe_v thou_o that_o have_v a_o false_a faith_n apprehend_v it_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o believe_v because_o thou_o do_v never_o feel_v a_o power_n from_o above_o come_v upon_o thou_o to_o enable_v thou_o to_o believe_v whereas_o the_o true_a believer_n know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o believe_v because_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o work_n of_o omnipotency_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n io._n 6_o 29._o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v therefore_o if_o upon_o examination_n thou_o do_v find_v that_o thou_o be_v only_o persuade_v concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o thou_o be_v persuade_v of_o natural_a thing_n in_o a_o natural_a way_n and_o have_v not_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o heaven_n enable_v thou_o to_o believe_v thy_o faith_n be_v a_o false_a faith_n for_o where_o there_o be_v true_a faith_n a_o man_n feel_v the_o power_n of_o god_n enable_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o testimony_n that_o god_n give_v of_o his_o son_n christ_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o plain_a place_n to_o confirm_v this_o ephes_n 1.19_o 20._o where_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o mighty_a power_n by_o which_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o believe_v do_v make_v use_n of_o many_o very_a emphatical_a expression_n that_o you_o may_v know_v say_v he_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o us-ward_n who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a there_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o a_o power_n but_o the_o greatness_n of_o power_n and_o not_o only_o the_o greatness_n of_o power_n but_o the_o supereminent_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o though_o he_o have_v not_o speak_v enough_o to_o set_v out_o the_o almightiness_n of_o the_o power_n by_o which_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o believe_v he_o do_v inform_v we_o that_o such_o a_o operation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n for_o so_o the_o word_n may_v be_v translate_v by_o which_o jesus_n christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v put_v forth_o for_o the_o enable_v of_o we_o to_o believe_v thou_o that_o have_v not_o this_o power_n in_o thy_o soul_n thy_o persuasion_n be_v wrought_v in_o thy_o spirit_n not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n &_o truth_n but_o it_o flow_v from_o thy_o own_o natural_a and_o carnal_a spirit_n and_o it_o be_v a_o persuasion_n
care_n of_o the_o bone_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o though_o the_o limb_n of_o their_o body_n be_v carry_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o other_o and_o scatter_v in_o several_a place_n and_o climate_n yet_o by_o his_o power_n he_o will_v bring_v one_o limb_n to_o another_o therefore_o glorify_v christ_n in_o your_o body_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o you_o rom._n 8.11_o in_o the_o next_o place_n another_o use_n may_v be_v this_o to_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o sacrifice_v our_o body_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n if_o christ_n be_v please_v to_o call_v we_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o we_o do_v not_o know_v but_o this_o point_n may_v be_v very_o seasonable_a we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o christ_n may_v call_v for_o our_o body_n to_o lie_v in_o prison_n for_o some_o truth_n he_o have_v discover_v to_o we_o which_o he_o have_v not_o make_v know_v to_o other_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v unwilling_a that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v in_o his_o own_o body_n consider_v that_o the_o body_n which_o shall_v lie_v in_o prison_n it_o be_v not_o thy_o body_n thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o raise_v it_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n that_o this_o body_n shall_v lie_v in_o prison_n say_v not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v and_o if_o christ_n will_v lead_v thou_o further_o if_o he_o will_v not_o only_o lead_v thou_o to_o be_v imprison_v in_o thy_o body_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o if_o he_o call_v thou_o to_o give_v up_o thy_o life_n to_o loose_v it_o for_o he_o that_o thou_o may_v find_v it_o again_o in_o he_o let_v this_o consideration_n make_v thou_o willing_a to_o be_v a_o martyr_n and_o sufferer_n for_o the_o lord_n christ_n why_o shall_v not_o he_o do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o own_o if_o he_o will_v lead_v thou_o to_o a_o pillory_n to_o a_o hot_a iron_n to_o receive_v a_o mark_n in_o thy_o body_n for_o he_o to_o a_o halter_n fire_n and_o faggot_n be_v content_v and_o be_v confident_a that_o if_o christ_n ever_o call_v thou_o to_o suffer_v he_o will_v give_v thou_o power_n and_o strength_n for_o to_o suffer_v in_o thy_o body_n because_o he_o can_v forget_v to_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o own_o body_n we_o know_v how_o christ_n threaten_v those_o that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o and_o his_o word_n in_o a_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n mark_v 8.38_o of_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n as_o christ_n will_v not_o own_o but_o be_v ashamed_a of_o wicked_a ungodly_a and_o unbelieving_a man_n that_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o name_n in_o word_n without_o his_o power_n in_o their_o heart_n so_o christ_n will_v own_v the_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o such_o who_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o have_v lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v find_v their_o life_n again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a therefore_o let_v this_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o suffer_v i_o be_o the_o more_o willing_a to_o press_v this_o point_n because_o i_o see_v a_o spirit_n of_o baseness_n and_o cowardliness_n in_o christian_n i_o find_v not_o that_o courage_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o christian_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o they_o the_o complaint_n of_o jeremiah_n may_v just_o be_v take_v up_o in_o our_o time_n he_o say_v jer._n 9.3_o none_o be_v valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v scarce_o a_o man_n that_o appear_v for_o truth_n in_o the_o height_n of_o zeal_n man_n will_v rather_o sin_v against_o conscience_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o world_n then_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n they_o will_v rather_o swim_v down_o with_o the_o tide_n and_o stream_n of_o the_o world_n then_o oppose_v the_o wicked_a stream_n of_o worldly_a corruption_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o many_o professor_n have_v their_o eye_n so_o much_o upon_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n from_o this_o corruption_n and_o unsoundnesse_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o will_v be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n because_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o lord_n they_o look_v on_o christ_n in_o their_o apprehension_n as_o precious_a but_o when_o they_o be_v tell_v of_o a_o crucify_a christ_n of_o a_o persecute_a christ_n of_o a_o christ_n hang_v on_o a_o tree_n a_o christ_n to_o be_v spit_v upon_o condemn_v and_o persecute_v to_o suffer_v in_o the_o world_n with_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n they_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a from_o such_o a_o sermon_n they_o will_v have_v christ_n and_o the_o world_n together_o but_o if_o they_o can_v have_v christ_n but_o they_o must_v leave_v the_o world_n they_o have_v rather_o part_v with_o christ_n then_o with_o the_o world_n they_o be_v like_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n that_o take_v christ_n and_o leave_v the_o cross_n behind_o he_o so_o delicate_a professor_n in_o our_o time_n they_o will_v take_v christ_n but_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o leave_v the_o cross_n they_o will_v be_v wise_a in_o their_o way_n they_o will_v profess_v religion_n no_o further_o than_o they_o may_v hold_v the_o world_n and_o religion_n together_o one_o reason_n of_o this_o cowardice_n and_o baseness_n of_o spirit_n be_v this_o because_o they_o do_v not_o confider_v that_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n be_v under_o the_o care_n and_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o jesus_n and_o that_o we_o can_v glorify_v god_n more_o than_o by_o lie_v in_o prison_n in_o love_n to_o christ_n or_o die_v for_o he_o if_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o call_v we_o to_o seal_v his_o truth_n with_o cur_n blood_n and_o if_o we_o do_v confider_v what_o a_o holy_a flame_n and_o heavenly_a spark_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o primitive_a christian_n in_o believe_v this_o truth_n that_o they_o account_v it_o their_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v dishonour_v for_o christ_n their_o great_a credit_n to_o be_v discredit_v by_o the_o world_n for_o he_o their_o liberty_n to_o be_v imprison_v their_o life_n to_o die_v at_o a_o stake_n for_o profess_v this_o glorious_a truth_n of_o christ_n discover_v to_o their_o soul_n phil._n 1.21_o it_o will_v put_v fire_n and_o spirit_n into_o we_o and_o this_o lethargy_n that_o be_v upon_o we_o will_v speedy_o be_v cure_v indeed_o we_o be_v a_o lukewarm_a people_n the_o discretion_n and_o prudence_n of_o politic_a professor_n in_o our_o time_n have_v swallow_v up_o zeal_n in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n there_o be_v zeal_n without_o knowledge_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o now_o we_o have_v knowledge_n without_o zeal_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o be_v this_o because_o either_o we_o do_v not_o meditate_v on_o this_o truth_n or_o else_o because_o we_o be_v rather_o cold_a and_o formal_a then_o true_o spiritual_a in_o the_o meditation_n of_o it_o which_o shall_v engage_v we_o as_o we_o tender_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v more_o frequent_a and_o serious_a in_o our_o contemplation_n concern_v it_o for_o the_o future_a i_o find_v that_o christian_n make_v much_o use_n of_o this_o point_n in_o former_a day_n though_o i_o do_v not_o whole_o justify_v their_o practice_n for_o as_o it_o be_v our_o custom_n to_o salute_v one_o another_o when_o we_o meet_v so_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o some_o christian_n when_o they_o meet_v one_o another_o to_o utter_v these_o word_n christus_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la christ_n be_v rise_v they_o apprehend_v it_o sa_o a_o point_n that_o come_v with_o such_o power_n on_o their_o spirit_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o lord_n that_o this_o be_v their_o salutation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n assure_v themselves_o that_o he_o which_o be_v rise_v in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o head_n will_v arise_v in_o all_o saint_n as_o his_o member_n and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o make_v they_o so_o willing_a to_o jeopard_v their_o life_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o read_v of_o paul_n act._n 21.13_o that_o when_o they_o exhort_v he_o not_o to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n because_o the_o spirit_n in_o agabus_n have_v make_v it_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v persecute_v and_o bind_v when_o he_o come_v thither_o why_o do_v you_o weep_v and_o break_v my_o heart_n say_v he_o i_o be_o not_o only_o willing_a to_o be_v bind_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o to_o die_v there_o for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n it_o be_v a_o heart-breaking_a to_o paul_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v
a_o doctrine_n of_o great_a joy_n so_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n that_o oblige_v we_o to_o great_a holiness_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o part_n and_o branch_n of_o it_o lead_v to_o holiness_n if_o thou_o meet_v with_o any_o tenant_n or_o opinion_n that_o further_v not_o holiness_n look_v on_o that_o opinion_n as_o a_o error_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o lead_v we_o to_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n so_o do_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v serious_o that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v happy_a at_o the_o resurrection_n in_o enjoy_v of_o god_n will_v not_o this_o raise_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n to_o thankfulness_n and_o where_o there_o be_v true_a thankfulness_n will_v not_o that_o thankfulness_n be_v legible_a in_o obedience_n therefore_o see_v god_n intend_v to_o glorify_v thou_o with_o himself_o in_o body_n and_o in_o spirit_n since_o thou_o shall_v be_v ever_o happy_a with_o he_o shall_v thou_o not_o glorify_v this_o god_n while_o thou_o be_v here_o in_o thy_o life_n and_o conversation_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o pet._n 3.13_o 14._o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o wherefore_o beloved_a see_v you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a a_o true_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n give_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o make_v we_o negligent_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o good_a duty_n it_o do_v not_o make_v we_o loose_v and_o licentious_a in_o our_o life_n but_o that_o assurance_n that_o be_v a_o right_a assurance_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n will_v as_o well_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a as_o assure_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v happy_a lucian_n speak_v sceff_o of_o the_o zeal_n of_o christian_n and_o their_o readiness_n to_o help_v one_o another_o do_v give_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o miserable_a man_n say_v he_o believe_v that_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n they_o shall_v be_v immortal_a the_o scoff_a atheist_n do_v speak_v truth_n in_o this_o and_o find_v out_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o zeal_n which_o be_v in_o primitive_a christian_n there_o can_v be_v no_o holiness_n without_o a_o perfwasion_n of_o happiness_n for_o man_n after_o this_o life_n if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n say_v paul_n let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v 1_o cor._n 15._o but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v persuade_v of_o this_o he_o will_v purify_v himself_o as_o christ_n be_v pure_a 1_o joh._n 3.3_o again_o this_o show_v the_o different_a condition_n between_o a_o saint_n and_o a_o sinner_n look_v upon_o saint_n and_o sinner_n eye_v they_o only_o with_o a_o carnal_a eye_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a condition_n and_o it_o may_v be_v you_o shall_v apprehend_v a_o sinner_n in_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o a_o saint_n god_n ofttimes_o give_v temporal_a blessing_n to_o they_o which_o he_o deny_v to_o his_o own_o people_n they_o be_v the_o world_n happy_a creature_n but_o look_v on_o saint_n in_o this_o condition_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v see_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o believer_n and_o of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n the_o one_o shall_v awake_v and_o sing_v he_o shall_v awake_v at_o the_o resurrection_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n to_o be_v crown_v as_o a_o king_n with_o immortal_a glory_n the_o other_o shall_v awake_v and_o howl_v as_o agag_n when_o he_o think_v and_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n be_v past_a be_v hew_v in_o piece_n so_o epicure_n and_o profane_a man_n that_o sing_v away_o sorrow_n fear_v of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n spend_v their_o day_n in_o mirth_n in_o a_o moment_n they_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n job_n 21.13_o and_o be_v raise_v from_o thence_o to_o suffer_v torment_n to_o eternity_n but_o the_o saint_n sleep_v for_o a_o while_n in_o the_o grave_n be_v raise_v to_o felicity_n this_o be_v elegant_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n 5._o chap._n we_o fool_v think_v their_o life_n madness_n and_o their_o end_n without_o honour_n and_o behold_v they_o be_v become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o the_o saint_n vers_fw-la 6._o and_o in_o the_o 8._o v._o speak_v of_o themselves_o they_o do_v thus_o complain_v what_o have_v our_o pride_n profit_v we_o what_o have_v our_o pomp_n and_o riches_n bring_v unto_o we_o the_o time_n will_v come_v that_o wicked_a man_n shall_v wish_v that_o they_o have_v never_o be_v else_o that_o some_o mountain_n will_v be_v so_o propitious_a as_o to_o fall_v on_o they_o that_o they_o may_v never_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n that_o shall_v fit_v upon_o the_o throne_n o_o what_o a_o doleful_a noise_n will_v it_o make_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v forth_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n while_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v bid_v to_o awake_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n who_o will_v be_v envious_a at_o wicked_a man_n that_o grow_v rich_a and_o prosper_v and_o flourish_v in_o the_o world_n that_o get_v great_a estate_n and_o leave_v their_o estate_n and_o house_n to_o their_o heir_n if_o they_o do_v but_o consider_v that_o at_o the_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o take_v hell_n as_o part_v of_o their_o purchase_n and_o shall_v be_v draw_v and_o drag_v as_o slave_n to_o eternal_a torment_n i_o remember_v what_o the_o heathen_a say_v it_o be_v a_o miserable_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v be_v happy_a fuisse_fw-la faelicem_fw-la miserrimum_fw-la est_fw-la both_o it_o grieve_v a_o man_n when_o he_o come_v to_o poverty_n to_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v once_o rich_a when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o disgraceful_a condition_n to_o think_v with_o himself_o i_o be_v honourable_a this_o be_v double_a misery_n remember_v say_v abraham_n to_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n do_v enjoy_v riches_n and_o poor_a lazarus_n lie_v at_o thy_o gate_n be_v deny_v the_o crumb_n fall_v from_o thy_o table_n this_o be_v the_o aggravation_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n misery_n to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o he_o have_v be_v happy_a and_o rich_a upon_o the_o earth_n consider_v this_o and_o you_o shall_v plain_o see_v that_o rich_a and_o great_a man_n without_o christ_n though_o they_o live_v happy_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o be_v in_o a_o miserable_a condition_n and_o the_o mean_a saint_n be_v in_o a_o far_o better_a condition_n than_o they_o the_o wicked_a rich_a man_n shall_v awake_v to_o howl_v and_o screech_v to_o misery_n and_o torment_v eternal_a the_o poor_a saint_n to_o joy_n rejoice_v and_o happiness_n for_o evermore_o wicked_a man_n be_v like_o the_o persian_n slave_n who_o for_o a_o day_n be_v feast_v and_o have_v all_o thing_n provide_v to_o delight_v he_o that_o they_o use_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o emperor_n and_o at_o night_n he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n so_o wicked_a man_n god_n feast_v they_o as_o slave_n here_o they_o have_v furnish_v table_n and_o servant_n child_n and_o music_n but_o poor_a wretch_n night_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o death_n take_v off_o their_o head_n and_o they_o be_v miserable_a to_o eternity_n therefore_o james_n say_v they_o be_v nourish_v as_o against_o the_o day_n of_o slaughter_n god_n do_v but_o fat_a they_o as_o man_n use_v to_o fat_a beast_n for_o sacrifice_n or_o slaughter_n so_o god_n suffer_v they_o to_o swim_v in_o pleasure_n to_o live_v in_o vanity_n to_o get_v riches_n to_o grow_v fat_a in_o the_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v to_o destroy_v they_o they_o be_v fat_v for_o the_o day_n of_o damnation_n in_o this_o glass_n or_o mirror_n see_v the_o difference_n between_o saint_n and_o sinner_n then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n see_v it_o be_v thus_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o such_o happiness_n at_o the_o resurrection_n let_v i_o exhort_v you_o to_o wait_v in_o expectation_n and_o desire_n of_o it_o a_o ward_n that_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v live_v beyond_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wardship_n he_o shall_v have_v his_o land_n and_o possession_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o desire_v that_o the_o time_n may_v be_v expire_v that_o he_o may_v have_v all_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o now_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o guardian_n who_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v he_o
the_o herbal_a of_o divinity_n or_o the_o dead_a arise_v from_o the_o dust_n to_o confute_v the_o heretic_n of_o these_o time_n that_o say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n in_o several_a sermon_n by_o john_n simpson_n a_o unworthy_a publisher_n of_o gospel-truth_n in_o london_n the_o resurrection_n be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o sign_n in_o the_o christian_a zodiac_n london_n print_v for_o sa_n speed_v at_o the_o printing-press_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n 1659._o to_o the_o reader_n christian_n reader_n it_o be_v appoint_v to_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v 9.27_o heb._n 9.27_o god_n have_v so_o provide_v that_o as_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v no_o more_o remember_v 24.20_o job_n 24.20_o so_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v have_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n 112.6_o psal_n 112.6_o and_o his_o memorial_n shall_v be_v bless_v 10.7_o pro._n 10.7_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n 2.20_o ruth_n 2.20_o that_o have_v not_o leave_v off_o his_o kindness_n to_o the_o live_n nor_o to_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o have_v in_o this_o age_n as_o out_o of_o zebulun_n raise_v those_o that_o handle_v the_o pen_n of_o the_o writer_n 5.1_o judg._n 5.1_o whereby_o he_o accomplish_v that_o for_o they_o that_o job_n wish_v for_o himself_o 19.23_o job_n 19.23_o oh_o that_o my_o word_n be_v write_v and_o that_o they_o be_v print_v in_o a_o book_n many_o and_o worthy_a indeed_o be_v the_o labour_n of_o other_o that_o be_v extant_a upon_o this_o argument_n and_o indeed_o so_o many_o that_o the_o acceptance_n of_o this_o treatise_n may_v be_v doubt_v but_o hope_v hereby_o to_o raise_v up_o more_o child_n unto_o abraham_n i_o have_v adventure_v to_o publish_v it_o read_v and_o consider_v and_o that_o it_o may_v take_v deep_a root_n in_o thy_o heart_n be_v the_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o thou_o in_o the_o common_a saviour_n sermon_n i._n esay_n 26.19_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v together_o with_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o arise_v awake_v and_o sing_v you_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n for_o thy_o dew_n be_v as_o the_o dew_n of_o herb_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v cast_v forth_o her_o dead_a the_o belief_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o present_a comfort_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o misery_n resurrectio_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la fiducia_fw-la christianorun_n tertul._n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o joy_n confidence_n and_o boast_v of_o christian_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v make_v a_o sad_a complaint_n of_o their_o low_a condition_n in_o the_o word_n precede_v my_o text_n our_o evangelicall_n prophet_n for_o their_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n do_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n present_v they_o with_o this_o sweet_a and_o precious_a promise_n of_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n let_v poor_a saint_n be_v full_a of_o complaint_n let_v the_o billow_n of_o misery_n and_o trouble_n be_v ready_a to_o overwhelm_v their_o soul_n and_o let_v god_n but_o break_v in_o upon_o their_o spirit_n and_o give_v they_o assurance_n of_o a_o bless_a resurrection_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o all_o their_o trouble_n all_o their_o discomfort_n all_o their_o misery_n by_o the_o light_n of_o this_o sun_n will_v present_o vanish_v away_o you_o may_v read_v the_o complaint_n in_o the_o precedent_a verse_n where_o the_o church_n complain_v that_o she_o have_v be_v like_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n in_o great_a pain_n verse_n 17._o like_a as_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n that_o draw_v near_o the_o time_n of_o her_o delivery_n be_v in_o pain_n and_o cry_v out_o in_o her_o pang_n so_o have_v we_o be_v in_o thy_o sight_n o_o lord_n we_o know_v the_o pain_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n be_v the_o great_a pain_n and_o the_o church_n to_o set_v forth_o her_o trouble_n compare_v it_o to_o the_o pain_n and_o pang_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n but_o that_o which_o do_v heighten_v the_o trouble_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n be_v this_o that_o though_o she_o be_v thus_o like_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n and_o pain_n and_o expect_v to_o bring_v forth_o some_o great_a thing_n and_o to_o do_v something_o in_o the_o world_n which_o may_v be_v leave_v as_o a_o last_a monument_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o refreshment_n to_o herself_o after_o her_o throw_n and_o languishment_n she_o find_v that_o all_o be_v a_o false_a conception_n therefore_o she_o say_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n vers_n 18._o we_o have_v be_v with_o child_n we_o have_v be_v in_o pain_n we_o have_v as_o it_o be_v bring_v forth_o the_o wind_n she_o swell_v big_a with_o expectation_n and_o think_v she_o shall_v have_v bring_v forth_o some_o glorious_a birth_n into_o the_o world_n but_o alas_o all_o that_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o have_v be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v wind_n we_o see_v nothing_o but_o a_o false_a conception_n we_o have_v not_o wrought_v any_o deliverance_n in_o the_o earth_n neither_o have_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n fall_v ver_fw-la 18._o here_o we_o see_v the_o sad_a complaint_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o word_n i_o have_v read_v to_o you_o you_o may_v likewise_o read_v the_o prophet_n lay_v down_o that_o which_o may_v comfort_v and_o cheer_v the_o sad_a and_o droop_a spirit_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o this_o sad_a and_o lamentable_a complaint_n of_o they_o and_o that_o be_v draw_v from_o a_o sweet_a promise_n that_o god_n make_v to_o they_o of_o a_o resurrection_n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v let_v it_o never_o trouble_v you_o though_o you_o be_v the_o poor_a vile_a and_o miserable_a creature_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n look_v beyond_o the_o earth_n look_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_n beyond_o this_o present_a life_n and_o than_o you_o shall_v see_v as_o much_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v as_o you_o apprehend_v cause_n of_o mourn_v before_o what_o though_o you_o do_v no_o great_a thing_n for_o the_o present_a on_o earth_n what_o though_o your_o enemy_n prevail_v over_o you_o what_o though_o their_o curse_a device_n counsel_n and_o machination_n do_v take_v effect_n against_o you_o what_o though_o you_o fall_v by_o their_o hand_n and_o can_v do_v no_o great_a thing_n to_o set_v up_o trophy_n of_o glory_n below_o remember_v this_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v together_o with_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o arise_v etc._n etc._n thus_o you_o see_v what_o coherence_n these_o word_n have_v with_o the_o context_n in_o the_o word_n be_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o part_n first_o here_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o a_o bless_a resurrection_n thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v second_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o that_o be_v as_o some_o interpret_v it_o from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n my_o dead_a body_n shall_v rise_v therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o lie_v long_o in_o the_o dust_n together_o with_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o arise_v or_o else_o thus_o if_o we_o leave_v out_o together_o and_z with_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a than_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o arise_v at_o the_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v rise_v as_o my_o very_a dead_a body_n i_o have_v consult_v with_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o i_o find_v no_o more_o but_o that_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n we_o shall_v put_v in_o together_o with_o see_v it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o first_o copy_n three_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v express_v to_o we_o awake_v the_o saint_n do_v as_o it_o be_v awake_v out_o of_o their_o sleep_n death_n be_v nothing_o but_o sleep_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n here_o to_o take_v away_o the_o sharpness_n and_o bitterness_n of_o death_n compare_v it_o to_o a_o bed_n wherein_o a_o man_n sweet_o repose_v himself_o and_o after_o he_o be_v refresh_v rise_v out_o again_o so_o after_o the_o saint_n have_v lie_v a_o while_n in_o their_o bed_n in_o their_o grave_n they_o awake_v as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n psal_n 17._o ult_n that_o be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n when_o i_o awake_v than_o i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o thy_o likeness_n i_o do_v not_o enjoy_v so_o much_o of_o thou_o here_o as_o i_o desire_v to_o do_v but_o then_o when_o i_o awake_v i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o thy_o likeness_n four_o here_o be_v the_o great_a joy_n set_v forth_o that_o shall_v be_v when_o the_o saint_n do_v arise_v and_o that_o be_v express_v in_o that_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o awake_a and_o sing_v when_o the_o saint_n be_v raise_v they_o be_v to_o have_v a_o song_n in_o their_o mouth_n of_o joy_n and_o the_o
glory_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n awake_v and_o sing_v but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a one_o they_o must_v awake_v and_o howl_v they_o must_v awake_v when_o they_o have_v rather_o sleep_v a_o everlasting_a sleep_n and_o wish_v it_o may_v be_v a_o continual_a and_o a_o ever_o endure_a midnight_n to_o their_o poor_a soul_n but_o for_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v to_o awake_v and_o sing_v five_o we_o have_v the_o saint_n set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o their_o low_a condition_n before_o this_o resurrection_n so_o they_o be_v call_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o dust_n awake_v and_o sing_v you_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n six_o we_o have_v a_o further_a proof_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o great_a joy_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o dust_n when_o they_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n from_o death_n to_o immortal_a life_n and_o that_o be_v from_o the_o heavenly_a dew_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o dew_v from_o the_o father_n upon_o they_o to_o quicken_v they_o to_o life_n after_o death_n for_o as_o we_o see_v the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n fall_v upon_o the_o herb_n after_o they_o be_v wither_v and_o almost_o dead_a by_o the_o parch_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n they_o again_o wax_v green_a and_o flourish_v so_o when_o we_o have_v lie_v wither_v in_o the_o grave_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n upon_o we_o he_o shall_v come_v down_o in_o his_o power_n and_o put_v a_o new_a life_n into_o we_o and_o after_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v raise_v to_o a_o life_n of_o glory_n for_o thy_o dew_n be_v as_o the_o dew_n of_o herb_n then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o willingness_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v disburden_v of_o her_o charge_n when_o god_n call_v for_o it_o the_o earth_n shall_v present_o give_v up_o the_o carcase_n that_o she_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o earth_n be_v god_n chest_n in_o which_o he_o lock_v up_o the_o dust_n of_o his_o saint_n for_o a_o short_a time_n but_o when_o god_n call_v for_o this_o treasure_n again_o the_o earth_n shall_v present_o be_v willing_a to_o yield_v what_o be_v entrust_v to_o her_o bowel_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v cast_v up_o her_o dead_a these_o be_v the_o part_n of_o this_o text_n which_o be_v as_o clear_v a_o promise_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o we_o find_v in_o all_o the_o old-testament_n though_o other_o do_v otherwise_o expound_v it_o concern_v the_o jew_n deliverance_n with_o who_o i_o have_v not_o time_n now_o to_o contend_v i_o do_v make_v choice_n of_o this_o text_n for_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o i_o do_v consider_v that_o though_o there_o be_v many_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o a_o resurrection_n yet_o there_o be_v few_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o that_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n dare_v man_n live_v in_o all_o wickedness_n ungodliness_n and_o impiety_n dare_v they_o venture_v to_o carry_v the_o load_n of_o their_o sin_n with_o they_o to_o the_o grave_n when_o they_o come_v to_o lie_v on_o their_o deathbed_n and_o never_o be_v trouble_v for_o their_o sin_n never_o be_v trouble_v for_o their_o good_n unjust_o get_v be_v it_o possible_a that_o man_n can_v live_v thus_o and_o die_v in_o this_o sottish_a and_o senseless_a condition_n do_v they_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n believe_v there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n second_o because_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o perverse_a people_n in_o the_o city_n who_o do_v with_o boldness_n oppose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n true_o we_o need_v not_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n we_o need_v not_o travel_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n to_o find_v out_o a_o generation_n of_o sadducee_n the_o lord_n know_v my_o heart_n have_v bleed_v within_o i_o when_o i_o have_v consider_v the_o multitude_n of_o sadducee_n that_o be_v here_o in_o london_n sadducee_n of_o all_o sort_n episcopal_a sadducee_n presbyterian_a sadducee_n separate_v sadducee_n dip_v sadducee_n seek_v sadducee_n yet_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o notion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a fancy_n of_o man_n a_o notion_n of_o some_o idle_a brain_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o body_n at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n i_o believe_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o be_v so_o general_o know_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o think_v that_o i_o speak_v a_o untruth_n in_o this_o place_n at_o this_o present_a for_o impiety_n have_v get_v such_o a_o brazen_a face_n that_o it_o come_v forth_o in_o the_o light_n and_o though_o man_n have_v profess_v christ_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n so_o long_o yet_o how_o many_o be_v there_o now_o that_o deny_v that_o ever_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o body_n at_o the_o great_a day_n therefore_o i_o think_v i_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n if_o i_o will_v deal_v upright_o in_o employ_v that_o small_a talon_n god_n have_v give_v i_o to_o manifest_v my_o dislike_n of_o these_o man_n and_o to_o witness_v against_o they_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n three_o consider_v the_o subtle_a practice_n and_o indefatigable_a labour_n of_o these_o people_n who_o under_o a_o vizard_n of_o religion_n deceive_v poor_a weak_a christian_n for_o their_o sake_n and_o for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o weak_a i_o do_v resolve_v with_o myself_o to_o speak_v something_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o see_v god_n have_v press_v i_o to_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o point_n know_v it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o diverse_a poor_a weak_a christian_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v displease_v to_o any_o who_o be_v true_o spiritual_a and_o know_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o a_o true_a and_o spiritual_a way_n and_o wait_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n i_o shall_v therefore_o without_o any_o further_a preface_n address_v myself_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text._n thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v where_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o though_o in_o this_o place_n here_o be_v nothing_o speak_v concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o wicked_a man_n but_o only_o of_o the_o dead_a man_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n yet_o in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v sufficient_o hold_v forth_o those_o that_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n call_v the_o dead_a man_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o these_o be_v call_v in_o this_o respect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luc._n 20.36_o the_o son_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o these_o be_v they_o only_o who_o be_v heir_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v better_o for_o other_o that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o resurrection_n it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o that_o the_o mountain_n may_v cover_v they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v sleep_v in_o verlasting_a oblivion_n then_o to_o be_v bring_v forth_o before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys_n the_o dreadful_a tribunal_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o give_v account_n for_o all_o their_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n yet_o you_o shall_v see_v other_o place_n clear_o hold_v forth_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o saint_n though_o here_o the_o prophet_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o those_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n i_o will_v give_v you_o but_o one_o place_n and_o that_o be_v in_o joh._n 5.28_o 29._o it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n marvel_v not_o at_o this_o say_v he_o for_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o the_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o those_o that_o have_v do_v good_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n jo._n 5.29_o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o of_o damnation_n though_o the_o prophet_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o former_a in_o this_o place_n second_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v that_o be_v all_o those_o saint_n who_o die_v and_o who_o body_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n all_o those_o shall_v rise_v god_n have_v not_o appoint_v that_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v die_v this_o the_o apostle_n show_v we_o shall_v not_o all_o die_v but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v 2_o cor._n 15.51_o and_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o shall_v live_v when_o the_o
thess_n 4.17_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o how_o christ_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o verse_n 16._o here_o you_o see_v he_o hold_v forth_o this_o that_o christ_n who_o be_v that_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o true_a man_n now_o in_o heaven_n this_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v rise_v from_o the_o earth_n to_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o air_n so_o the_o angel_n tell_v the_o apostle_n act._n 1.11_o when_o they_o look_v up_o to_o christ_n when_o he_o ascend_v this_o same_o jesus_n shall_v so_o come_v from_o heaven_n as_o you_o now_o see_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n the_o same_o christ_n shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o apostle_n shall_v see_v he_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o the_o very_a same_o eye_n with_o which_o they_o see_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n with_o the_o same_o eye_n they_o shall_v see_v he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n the_o scripture_n be_v so_o full_a that_o i_o need_v not_o take_v more_o pain_n to_o give_v you_o more_o place_n for_o the_o open_n of_o it_o unless_o you_o will_v please_v to_o take_v one_o place_n more_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o they_o have_v a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o this_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o we_o have_v now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n dan._n 12.12_o and_o at_o that_o time_n shall_v michael_n stand_v up_o the_o great_a prince_n which_o stand_v for_o the_o child_n of_o thy_o people_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o always_o stand_v for_o his_o people_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n of_o trouble_n such_o as_o never_o be_v since_o there_o be_v a_o nation_n even_o to_o the_o same_o time_n and_o at_o that_o time_n thy_o people_n shall_v be_v deliver_v every_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n and_o many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a contempt_n and_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o here_o you_o see_v the_o same_o thing_n hold_v forth_o though_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o many_o reason_n to_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n above_o reason_n i_o call_v here_o not_o so_o much_o for_o reason_n as_o for_o faith_n to_o believe_v what_o be_v above_o reason_n and_o what_o seem_v contrary_a to_o carnal_a reason_n yet_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o give_v you_o a_o reason_n or_o two_o draw_v from_o the_o sacred_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n the_o first_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n god_n be_v true_a therefore_o there_o will_v be_v a_o resurrection_n he_o shall_v deceive_v and_o delude_v his_o people_n be_v there_o not_o a_o resurrection_n of_o body_n do_v he_o not_o often_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o resurrection_n and_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o will_v raise_v those_o at_o the_o last_o day_n who_o be_v draw_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o father_n joh._n 6.44_o and_o therefore_o unless_o we_o will_v make_v the_o great_a god_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o think_v a_o liar_n and_o christ_n his_o son_n a_o preacher_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o great_a impostor_n in_o the_o world_n and_o all_o his_o minister_n servant_n and_o messenger_n cheater_n juggler_n and_o deceiver_n of_o the_o people_n we_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v a_o resurrection_n for_o god_n have_v speak_v of_o it_o and_o have_v reveal_v this_o to_o they_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o resurrection_n and_o they_o preach_v it_o in_o his_o name_n therefore_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v find_v a_o liar_n if_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o body_n according_a to_o his_o word_n second_o the_o justice_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o call_v for_o a_o resurrection_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n so_o god_n in_o justice_n must_v send_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n or_o else_o how_o shall_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n shine_v clear_a and_o bright_a before_o the_o eye_n and_o sace_n of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o argument_n that_o the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o 2_o thess_n 1.5_o 6._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o persecutor_n who_o wrong_v they_o for_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n which_o be_v say_v he_o a_o manifest_a token_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o demonstration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o evident_a infallible_a sign_n that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o judgement_n day_n and_o a_o resurrection_n because_o else_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v just_a it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o it_o be_v just_a with_o the_o god_n of_o justice_n to_o punish_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n disobedient_a and_o wicked_a man_n who_o never_o do_v flee_v to_o his_o grace_n for_o life_n and_o salvation_n it_o be_v just_a with_o he_o to_o pay_v the_o persecutor_n of_o his_o people_n their_o wage_n after_o they_o have_v do_v their_o work_n now_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o judgement_n day_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o resurrection_n where_o shall_v god_n give_v they_o their_o wage_n for_o persecute_v and_o trouble_v they_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o name_n how_o shall_v god_n that_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n appear_v to_o be_v just_a here_o be_v the_o first_o argument_n that_o god_n be_v just_a to_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n and_o god_n can_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v just_a if_o there_o be_v no_o judgement_n day_n no_o resurrection_n therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n now_o the_o same_o thing_n fall_v alike_o to_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a we_o see_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n thrive_v and_o prosper_v in_o the_o world_n they_o live_v in_o pleasure_n there_o be_v no_o band_n in_o their_o death_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v they_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o mirth_n and_o die_v upon_o their_o bed_n without_o sorrow_n how_o shall_v god_n appear_v to_o be_v just_a unless_o there_o be_v another_o day_n when_o god_n will_v call_v these_o man_n to_o a_o reckon_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n which_o they_o do_v commit_v against_o he_o when_o they_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n second_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n make_v use_v of_o matth._n 22.31_o when_o the_o sadducee_n come_v to_o he_o who_o say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n nor_o spirit_n nor_o devil_n as_o our_o sadducee_n do_v who_o say_v there_o be_v no_o devil_n but_o our_o own_o evil_a thought_n nor_o good_a angel_n but_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n nor_o any_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n see_v what_o argument_n he_o use_v to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n as_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n have_v you_o not_o read_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o you_o by_o god_n say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n god_n profess_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o dead_a saint_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n therefore_o these_o must_v live_v again_o and_o be_v make_v happy_a by_o this_o god_n that_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v their_o god_n while_o their_o body_n lie_v rot_v and_o putrify_v in_o the_o earth_n god_n in_o his_o never_o fail_a faithfulness_n own_v they_o in_o the_o dust_n keep_v their_o ash_n in_o safety_n by_o which_o christ_n do_v ascertain_v we_o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n so_o that_o you_o see_v if_o this_o truth_n be_v deny_v it_o will_v overthrow_v the_o scripture_n which_o acquaint_v we_o that_o some_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n some_o of_o dishonour_n that_o some_o be_v vessel_n of_o grace_n and_o some_o be_v vessel_n of_o god_n fury_n and_o indignation_n if_o there_o be_v no_o judgement_n day_n no_o resurrection_n there_o can_v be_v vessel_n of_o
wrath_n and_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 15._o therefore_o a_o resurrection_n must_v be_v grant_v that_o saint_n may_v appear_v the_o vessel_n of_o god_n mercy_n 1._o use_v confut._n that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v confute_v the_o blasphemous_a and_o diabolical_a opinion_n of_o those_o that_o do_v oppose_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o these_o first_o such_o who_o do_v plain_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n as_o porphyrius_n and_o other_o who_o we_o read_v of_o and_o second_o such_o who_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o deny_v a_o resurrection_n but_o will_v pretend_v that_o they_o be_v rise_v already_o spiritual_o rise_v and_o they_o know_v no_o other_o resurrection_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v like_o those_o that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o 2_o cor._n 15._o that_o say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n the_o latter_a be_v like_o those_o 2_o tim._n 2.18_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n that_o say_v the_o resurrection_n be_v already_o past_a the_o latter_a of_o these_o be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a come_v and_o ask_v they_o be_v there_o a_o resurrection_n yes_o we_o be_v rise_v it_o be_v past_a you_o understand_v the_o scripture_n carnal_o and_o not_o spiritual_o you_o look_v on_o the_o history_n of_o the_o word_n whereas_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v mystical_a and_o allegorical_a thus_o these_o in_o a_o more_o plausible_a way_n deny_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o sanctify_a reason_n draw_v from_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n sufficient_o confute_v and_o overthrow_v this_o damnable_a curse_a opinion_n of_o they_o that_o strike_v at_o the_o very_a root_n and_o rase_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n this_o point_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v so_o clear_o hold_v forth_o in_o scripture_n that_o those_o that_o deny_v it_o either_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n or_o else_o by_o their_o allegory_n and_o diabolical_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n they_o pervert_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o now_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a for_o they_o seem_v to_o carry_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o glory_n spirituality_n and_o truth_n with_o they_o and_o make_v those_o that_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o their_o solecism_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v very_o spiritual_a that_o they_o have_v some_o light_n and_o knowledge_n that_o man_n have_v not_o ordinary_o attain_v to_o whereas_o when_o you_o have_v study_v well_o the_o depth_n of_o their_o notion_n you_o shall_v find_v this_o to_o be_v all_o if_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o god_n for_o i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o these_o that_o absolute_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o god_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o god_n shall_v endure_v to_o all_o eternity_n and_o that_o be_v that_o they_o have_v in_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v have_v in_o god_n to_o all_o eternity_n but_o the_o body_n and_o the_o humane_a spirit_n shall_v die_v and_o be_v lose_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o so_o all_o the_o happiness_n they_o have_v be_v that_o eternal_a and_o everlasting_a be_v concludunt_fw-la spiritum_fw-la ad_fw-la essentiam_fw-la dei_fw-la redire_fw-la eique_fw-la jungi_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la unicus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la maneat_fw-la as_o calvin_n report_v of_o those_o libertine_n which_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n in_o his_o time_n they_o conclude_v say_v he_o that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v join_v to_o he_o so_o that_o one_o spirit_n shall_v only_o remain_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o but_o all_o the_o creature_n shall_v come_v to_o nothing_o when_o the_o body_n die_v it_o shall_v return_v to_o its_o dust_n never_o to_o be_v raise_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v vanish_v away_o as_o the_o soft_a air_n as_o those_o miscreant_n in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n speak_v wisd_v 2.3_o which_o if_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o happiness_n for_o the_o humane_a spirit_n of_o man_n or_o for_o the_o body_n after_o this_o life_n and_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o this_o be_v all_o their_o new_a light_n afford_v to_o we_o and_o glorious_a spirituality_n or_o rather_o infernal_a spirituality_n as_o calvin_n call_v it_o infernalem_fw-la spiritualitatem_fw-la they_o boast_v of_o and_o this_o i_o gather_v by_o their_o own_o discourse_n and_o word_n and_o likewise_o by_o search_v their_o writing_n and_o read_v their_o book_n that_o have_v former_o be_v write_v and_o that_o late_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n but_o i_o think_v there_o be_v one_o objection_n for_o the_o present_a come_v to_o my_o mind_n which_o do_v call_v for_o a_o answer_n before_o i_o proceed_v object_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o generation_n of_o man_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o that_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o pervert_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n than_o we_o may_v see_v by_o this_o what_o inconvenience_n will_v follow_v if_o liberty_n shall_v be_v grant_v to_o man_n to_o practice_v according_a to_o their_o own_o judgement_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o civil_a power_n that_o man_n may_v be_v keep_v from_o these_o error_n and_o damnable_a opinion_n to_o make_v strict_a law_n and_o impose_v they_o upon_o all_o people_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o professor_n to_o enforce_v they_o to_o come_v in_o and_o profess_v christ_n in_o their_o way_n or_o else_o to_o confiscate_v their_o good_n to_o banish_v they_o out_o of_o the_o country_n or_o if_o need_v be_v to_o take_v away_o their_o life_n answ_n i_o answer_v this_o do_v not_o follow_v there_o be_v such_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o find_v he_o oft_o dispute_v with_o the_o sadducee_n yet_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o overthrow_v the_o sadducee_n that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n by_o such_o mean_n but_o deal_v with_o they_o only_o by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n as_o we_o see_v matth._n 22._o and_o when_o james_n and_o john_n produce_v the_o example_n of_o elias_n desire_v christ_n to_o command_v fire_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o destroy_v the_o discourteous_a samaritan_n that_o refuse_v to_o entertain_v they_o he_o deny_v their_o request_n with_o a_o reproof_n luk._n 9.55_o he_o rebuke_v they_o and_o say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v safe_a for_o we_o to_o imitate_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o no_o law_n statute_n constitution_n or_o form_n impose_v by_o man_n or_o directory_n or_o any_o thing_n you_o can_v think_v of_o discipline_n or_o government_n can_v extirpate_v this_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o man_n for_o i_o assure_v you_o that_o few_o that_o be_v of_o this_o judgement_n will_v lose_v any_o thing_n for_o their_o conscience_n some_o of_o they_o if_o you_o bring_v in_o popery_n before_o they_o will_v lose_v a_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n for_o that_o which_o they_o maintain_v they_o will_v be_v profess_v papist_n we_o may_v see_v the_o picture_n of_o these_o man_n in_o quintinus_n who_o be_v the_o devil_n ambassador_n in_o calvin_n time_n to_o divulge_v familisticall_a tenant_n of_o who_o he_o thus_o speak_v si_fw-la hodiè_fw-la quintinus_n vinctus_fw-la teneretur_fw-la sive_fw-la à _fw-la christianis_fw-la sive_fw-la à _fw-la papistis_fw-la &_o staretur_fw-la ipsius_fw-la confessioni_fw-la non_fw-la multum_fw-la esset_fw-la anxius_fw-la certus_n enim_fw-la esset_fw-la de_fw-la suâ_fw-la liberatione_n quod_fw-la tum_fw-la horum_fw-la tum_fw-la illorum_fw-la voluntati_fw-la assentiretur_fw-la if_o quintin_n be_v now_o imprison_v by_o protestant_n or_o papist_n and_o shall_v be_v free_v or_o condemn_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n it_o will_v not_o much_o trouble_v he_o for_o he_o will_v be_v confident_a of_o his_o freedom_n because_o he_o will_v assent_v to_o the_o will_n of_o either_o of_o they_o calv._n in_o his_o instrue_n adver_o libre_fw-la c._n 8._o if_o you_o threaten_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v any_o thing_n they_o will_v present_o tell_v you_o that_o they_o be_v overtake_v with_o a_o fault_n and_o they_o will_v be_v of_o your_o mind_n if_o you_o have_v any_o power_n to_o punish_v they_o for_o what_o they_o profess_v like_o he_o in_o the_o comedian_n ais_fw-mi aio_fw-la negas_fw-la nego_fw-la do_v you_o assert_v it_o i_o assert_v it_o too_o do_v you_o deny_v it_o i_o deny_v it_o too_o and_o why_o shall_v a_o
man_n be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o lose_v any_o thing_n for_o that_o which_o he_o profess_v in_o his_o conscience_n when_o he_o think_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o resurrection_n he_o have_v no_o reason_n he_o be_v mad_a that_o will_v part_v with_o earth_n and_o earthly_a thing_n that_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o heaven_n he_o be_v a_o madman_n that_o will_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n that_o be_v not_o persuade_v there_o will_v be_v a_o life_n after_o death_n therefore_o i_o assure_v the_o presbyterian_a party_n if_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v not_o grant_v to_o saint_n most_o or_o all_o these_o will_v fall_v in_o to_o they_o and_o before_o liberty_n be_v think_v of_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o of_o these_o in_o the_o city_n and_o they_o conform_v to_o that_o which_o be_v then_o practise_v and_o they_o will_v conform_v to_o any_o government_n which_o shall_v be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o power_n of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o any_o discipline_n or_o government_n that_o can_v extirpate_v these_o curse_a opinion_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o man_n and_o though_o there_o be_v discipline_n government_n and_o strict_a law_n yet_o in_o secret_a way_n they_o know_v how_o to_o insinuate_v poison_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n to_o corrupt_v they_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o know_v some_o of_o these_o that_o do_v and_o have_v preach_v public_o undiscovered_a and_o some_o have_v now_o place_n and_o be_v turn_v presbyterian_o who_o profess_v these_o tenant_n in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n that_o be_v now_o go_v from_o the_o city_n and_o have_v parochial_a congregation_n and_o be_v look_v on_o as_o presbyterian_o and_o orthodox_n man_n and_o none_o speak_v against_o they_o they_o know_v how_o to_o cover_v their_o opinion_n well_o enough_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v not_o easy_o discover_v so_o that_o this_o objection_n make_v nothing_o against_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n i_o think_v it_o be_v better_a if_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v that_o these_o man_n of_o this_o wicked_a ungodly_a spirit_n may_v be_v know_v that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o draw_v many_o people_n into_o their_o sin_n but_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n may_v be_v hold_v forth_o against_o they_o to_o overthrow_v their_o error_n for_o nothing_o will_v overthrow_v error_n but_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o a_o prison_n it_o be_v not_o the_o sword_n it_o be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o man_n that_o can_v overthrow_v error_n and_o root_v up_o false_a opinion_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n it_o be_v only_o the_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o dagon_n fall_v before_o the_o ark_n so_o these_o curse_a opinion_n must_v fall_v before_o the_o ark_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o if_o you_o threaten_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v any_o thing_n they_o will_v present_o tell_v you_o that_o they_o be_v overtake_v with_o a_o fault_n and_o they_o will_v be_v of_o your_o mind_n if_o you_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v they_o for_o what_o they_o profess_v but_o last_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o argument_n to_o prejudice_v those_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o their_o liberty_n who_o be_v true_o conscientious_a for_o it_o will_v have_v no_o more_o force_n than_o this_o thief_n and_o rogue_n swarm_v and_o abound_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n while_o liberty_n privilege_n and_o immunity_n be_v grant_v to_o honest_a man_n and_o they_o be_v countenance_v therefore_o suffer_v not_o honest_a man_n to_o live_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n thus_o have_v remove_v a_o objection_n which_o lie_v in_o my_o way_n which_o i_o perceive_v may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o these_o wicked_a man_n to_o the_o wrong_v of_o the_o true_a saint_n and_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a in_o reference_n to_o their_o libâ—â—â—â—es_n i_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o these_o adversary_n to_o the_o resurrection_n and_o first_o they_o that_o absolute_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n do_v thus_o argue_v do_v you_o think_v that_o this_o body_n after_o it_o be_v resolve_v into_o its_o first_o element_n and_o that_o part_n of_o it_o be_v ourn_v in_o the_o fire_n a_o part_n exhale_v into_o the_o air_n a_o part_n convert_v into_o water_n and_o a_o part_n of_o it_o turn_v into_o earth_n that_o the_o same_o numericall_a body_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o let_v a_o man_n one_o that_o you_o call_v a_o saint_n be_v tear_v in_o piece_n let_v the_o bird_n have_v her_o prey_n out_o of_o he_o let_v the_o fish_n have_v she_o share_v let_v the_o devour_a beast_n likewise_o have_v his_o belly_n full_a of_o his_o flesh_n let_v the_o cannibal_n come_v and_o have_v his_o dinner_n out_o of_o another_o limb_n and_o shall_v we_o believe_v after_o all_o this_o that_o this_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o what_o will_v you_o bereave_v we_o of_o reason_n you_o profess_v to_o be_v rational_a man_n how_o can_v you_o subscribe_v to_o such_o a_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n his_o ash_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o after_o these_o change_n and_o transmutation_n that_o this_o man_n this_o same_o man_n the_o same_o body_n of_o this_o man_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o how_o can_v any_o man_n that_o have_v not_o put_v off_o all_o reason_n believe_v it_o thus_o they_o contend_v by_o their_o carnal_a reason_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o let_v i_o answer_v though_o i_o grant_v all_o this_o which_o they_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o first_o element_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v make_v yet_o for_o all_o this_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o very_a same_o numericall_a body_n for_o look_v to_o god_n he_o that_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v this_o he_o be_v omniscient_a he_o know_v the_o dust_n of_o his_o saint_n though_o it_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o sea_n if_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o body_n of_o a_o saint_n be_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o a_o fish_n he_o know_v it_o there_o as_o well_o as_o he_o know_v his_o servant_n ionas_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n if_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o dust_n and_o burn_v to_o ash_n he_o know_v the_o dust_n of_o his_o saint_n we_o know_v the_o alchemist_n can_v convert_v one_o thing_n to_o another_o and_o afterward_o reduce_v it_o to_o the_o thing_n that_o former_o it_o be_v so_o shall_v not_o god_n though_o he_o suffer_v the_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n to_o undergo_v a_o hundred_o mutation_n and_o change_n into_o fire_n and_o water_n after_o reduce_v we_o again_o to_o the_o same_o body_n in_o which_o former_o we_o be_v god_n know_v where_o the_o dust_n of_o his_o people_n lie_v as_o well_o as_o the_o citizen_n of_o china_n know_v where_o their_o earth_n lie_v that_o they_o lie_v up_o for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n that_o they_o may_v make_v the_o pure_a vessel_n of_o it_o god_n do_v but_o bury_v we_o a_o while_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o at_o the_o resurrection_n he_o may_v bring_v we_o forth_o as_o vessel_n of_o his_o own_o praise_n and_o glory_n and_o god_n know_v where_o he_o have_v hide_v and_o lay_v we_o if_o one_o limb_n be_v in_o africa_n another_o in_o asia_n another_o in_o europe_n another_o in_o america_n the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o bring_v limb_n to_o limb_n and_o bone_n to_o bone_n he_o be_v a_o omniscient_a god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v omniscient_a and_o know_v every_o part_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o dust_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o treasure_n up_o the_o dust_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o keep_v it_o in_o safety_n so_o he_o be_v a_o powerful_a god_n and_o able_a to_o raise_v the_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n as_o he_o know_v what_o dust_n and_o bone_n belong_v to_o a_o body_n so_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v it_o again_o to_o the_o same_o body_n which_o it_o be_v and_o to_o change_v it_o into_o a_o more_o glorious_a body_n he_o be_v able_a to_o change_v that_o same_o numericall_a mortal_a body_n into_o a_o immortal_a body_n and_o though_o we_o can_v find_v nothing_o in_o nature_n that_o can_v evident_o prove_v this_o truth_n yet_o we_o find_v many_o sweet_a figure_n shadow_n and_o resemblance_n of_o this_o in_o nature_n do_v not_o the_o day_n die_v into_o night_n and_o afterward_o night_n rise_v again_o into_o the_o day_n do_v not_o summer_n die_v into_o autumn_n and_o autumn_n into_o winter_n and_o then_o the_o spring_n bring_v the_o summer_n in_o glory_n to_o we_o again_o be_v not_o some_o creature_n which_o lie_v dead_a in_o winter_n restore_v to_o life_n when_o summer_n appear_v do_v we_o not_o see_v the_o seed_n that_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o
he_o hate_v the_o work_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n himself_o and_o our_o saviour_n do_v profess_v his_o hatred_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n and_o why_o shall_v a_o christian_a be_v afraid_a to_o imitate_v his_o saviour_n though_o these_o will_v censure_v he_o for_o it_o if_o this_o be_v to_o be_v vile_a and_o without_o love_n to_o speak_v bitter_o against_o such_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o a_o zealous_a christian_a say_v as_o david_n say_v to_o michal_n when_o she_o scoff_v he_o for_o his_o devotion_n to_o his_o god_n 2_o sam._n 6.22_o i_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o vile_a than_o thus_o therefore_o let_v i_o desire_v you_o that_o you_o will_v abhor_v these_o tenant_n and_o opinion_n of_o they_o which_o do_v overthrow_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n if_o this_o that_o they_o hold_v be_v a_o truth_n which_o we_o deny_v there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o this_o book_n that_o we_o hold_v if_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o they_o profess_v there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o profess_v himself_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n preach_v 1_o cor._n 15._o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v find_v false_a witness_n of_o god_n for_o they_o preach_v that_o christ_n though_o he_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n his_o body_n be_v raise_v and_o in_o it_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o mediate_n and_o intercede_v as_o a_o advocate_n for_o we_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v than_o we_o be_v false_a witness_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15.15_o because_o we_o have_v testify_v that_o he_o raise_v up_o christ_n who_o he_o raise_v not_o up_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v false_a witness_n and_o impostor_n who_o then_o be_v the_o man_n that_o we_o must_v look_v on_o as_o divine_a man_n as_o know_v understand_a man_n we_o must_v look_v on_o these_o as_o a_o generation_n of_o liar_n that_o have_v deceive_v we_o and_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v rise_v by_o his_o power_n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n who_o be_v to_o be_v eye_v as_o man_n of_o truth_n we_o must_v look_v on_o lucian_n that_o in_o his_o dialogue_n and_o other_o book_n jeer_v those_o that_o expect_v happiness_n after_o this_o life_n or_o fear_v misery_n and_o call_v our_o bless_a jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sophister_n that_o be_v hang_v upon_o a_o cross_n we_o must_v look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o orthodox_n man_n as_o a_o divine_a writer_n pliny_n that_o write_v of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n and_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n we_o must_v look_v on_o he_o as_o canonical_a julian_n the_o apostate_n must_v be_v admire_v for_o his_o wisdom_n to_o throw_v away_o our_o bibles_n or_o burn_v they_o as_o those_o in_o the_o 19_o act_n 19_o do_v burn_v their_o book_n of_o curious_a art_n will_v be_v a_o point_n of_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n it_o will_v be_v no_o impiety_n to_o deny_v the_o truth_n that_o peter_n paul_n and_o other_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v preach_v and_o seal_v with_o their_o blood_n o_o brethren_n take_v heed_n of_o this_o hellish_a hellish_a doctrine_n take_v heed_n of_o these_o seducer_n beware_v of_o these_o wolf_n that_o come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n see_v how_o this_o tenant_n plant_v its_o ordnance_n to_o batter_v down_o all_o goodness_n all_o the_o hope_n of_o christian_n and_o strength_n of_o christianity_n 3._o use_v the_o belief_n of_o this_o truth_n may_v bring_v in_o stream_n of_o joy_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a trouble_n and_o misery_n that_o can_v come_v upon_o we_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o this_o point_n 1_o thess_n 4.1_o see_v what_o use_n he_o make_v of_o it_o in_o the_o 18._o ver_fw-la for_o their_o consolation_n bid_v they_o to_o comfort_v one_o another_o with_o those_o word_n in_o your_o weakness_n and_o sickness_n consider_v that_o these_o body_n that_o be_v frail_a mortal_a and_o must_v after_o a_o while_o moulder_v into_o dust_n shall_v at_o the_o resurrection_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3._o last_o be_v death_n approach_v do_v the_o king_n of_o fear_n job_n 18.14_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o your_o cottage_n of_o clay_n let_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o meditation_n of_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n have_v abolish_v our_o death_n and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o his_o glorious_a gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o christ_n cujus_fw-la victoria_fw-la nostra_fw-la est_fw-la who_o victory_n be_v we_o have_v overcome_v sin_n the_o grave_n death_n hell_n and_o he_o arise_v as_o a_o public_a person_n his_o glorious_a resurrection_n may_v be_v a_o pledge_n unto_o we_o of_o our_o future_a resurrection_n in_o glory_n our_o body_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o god_n will_v not_o pull_v down_o his_o temple_n unless_o he_o intend_v to_o build_v they_o up_o again_o he_o will_v set_v up_o these_o temple_n in_o glory_n which_o he_o pull_v down_o and_o lay_v in_o the_o dust_n with_o dishonour_n i_o remember_v what_o a_o divine_a poet_n say_v speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n pellite_fw-la cord_n metum_fw-la mea_fw-la membra_fw-la &_o credit_n vosmet_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la reditura_fw-la deo_fw-la atra_fw-la sepulera_fw-la respuite_fw-la prudentius_n my_o limb_n drive_v away_o from_o you_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n you_o shall_v with_o christ_n return_v to_o god_n sleight_v the_o blackness_n and_o horror_n of_o the_o grave_n which_o do_v sweet_o accord_v with_o the_o divine_a rapture_n of_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 15.55_o 56_o 57_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n which_o give_v we_o victory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o full_a persuasion_n of_o this_o be_v that_o which_o have_v fill_v the_o spirit_n of_o christian_n with_o joy_n and_o fortitude_n in_o their_o suffering_n the_o heavenly_a company_n of_o martyr_n that_o sacrifice_v their_o life_n for_o christ_n do_v deserve_v rather_o to_o be_v register_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o fool_n then_o to_o be_v dignify_v or_o ennoble_v as_o saint_n with_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n have_v they_o suffer_v and_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n this_o have_v make_v their_o suffering_n comfortable_a to_o they_o and_o glorious_a to_o we_o as_o our_o pattern_n and_o example_n for_o imitation_n this_o have_v make_v they_o so_o willing_a to_o hazard_v their_o life_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v this_o that_o have_v make_v they_o so_o prodigal_a of_o their_o blood_n that_o i_o remember_v it_o be_v report_v of_o one_o of_o the_o heathen_a persecutor_n that_o he_o say_v he_o think_v the_o christian_n delight_v in_o torment_n they_o seem_v to_o sleight_v all_o punishment_n and_o torture_n that_o the_o witty_a malice_n of_o their_o adversary_n can_v invent_v or_o their_o cruelty_n inflict_v this_o carry_v they_o forth_o in_o that_o height_n of_o spirit_n that_o they_o rejoice_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o torture_n it_o be_v this_o that_o cheer_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o martyr_n that_o be_v trouble_v a_o little_a before_o his_o suffering_n the_o comforter_n come_v and_o assure_v he_o of_o happiness_n at_o the_o resurrection_n gregorius_n nazianzenus_n in_o his_o three_o oration_n tell_v we_o of_o theclas_n and_o some_o other_o martyr_n that_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o spectator_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v very_o merry_a in_o the_o extremity_n of_o torment_n marcus_z of_o arethusa_n when_o the_o bloody_a persecutor_n have_v exercise_v his_o faith_n and_o patience_n with_o several_a sort_n of_o torture_n and_o do_v afterward_o draw_v he_o through_o draught_n and_o other_o noisome_a place_n he_o account_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rather_o his_o pomp_n and_o glory_n than_o his_o misery_n and_o calamity_n woman_n have_v discover_v masculine_a and_o heroical_a spirit_n when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o suffer_v for_o the_o lord_n nostri_fw-la pveri_fw-la &_o mulierculae_fw-la tortores_fw-la suos_fw-la taciti_fw-la vincunt_fw-la &_o exprimere_fw-la illis_fw-la gemitum_fw-la nec_fw-la ignis_fw-la potest_fw-la lactantius_n say_v that_o the_o christian_a child_n and_o woman_n do_v by_o their_o silence_n overcome_v their_o tormentor_n and_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n can_v not_o make_v they_o weep_v austin_n tell_v of_o a_o poor_a weak_a maid_n that_o go_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n
tanquam_fw-la ad_fw-la epulas_fw-la invitata_fw-la as_o though_o she_o have_v be_v invite_v to_o a_o banquet_n we_o read_v of_o some_o when_o they_o come_v to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n they_o be_v sorry_a that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o life_n to_o lose_v for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n tertullian_n say_v that_o the_o christian_n be_v so_o ready_a to_o suffer_v that_o they_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o lion_n as_o the_o people_n be_v desirous_a of_o their_o destruction_n by_o the_o lion_n eusebius_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o as_o the_o proconsul_n exhort_v germanicus_n to_o relent_v admonish_v he_o of_o his_o tender_a year_n pray_v he_o to_o pity_v his_o own_o case_n be_v now_o in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o youth_n he_o without_o intermission_n entice_v the_o beast_n to_o devour_v he_o eusebius_n four_o book_n of_o the_o eccl._n hist_n what_o steel_v the_o spirit_n of_o these_o man_n and_o carry_v they_o above_o carnal_a reason_n and_o the_o weak_a principle_n of_o nature_n but_o a_o strong_a and_o powerful_a persuasion_n in_o their_o spirit_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o glorious_a and_o joyful_a resurrection_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v that_o that_o the_o apostle_n prove_v to_o we_o heb._n 11.35_o some_o be_v torture_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n he_o inform_v we_o that_o when_o deliverance_n be_v offer_v they_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n they_o expect_v a_o resurrection_n threaten_n can_v not_o terrify_v they_o from_o the_o truth_n nor_o promise_n draw_v they_o to_o error_n because_o they_o be_v without_o waver_v persuade_v of_o a_o resurrection_n this_o be_v that_o that_o make_v polycarpus_n the_o martyr_n so_o willing_a todie_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o appear_v by_o his_o speech_n when_o he_o be_v tie_v at_o the_o stake_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v gracious_o vouchsafe_v this_o day_n to_o allot_v i_o a_o portion_n among_o the_o number_n of_o martyr_n among_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o everlasting_a life_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n etc._n etc._n euseb_n this_o be_v that_o likewise_o that_o make_v the_o saint_n to_o be_v so_o merry_a and_o cheerful_a upon_o their_o deathbed_n when_o hilarion_n lie_v sick_a and_o in_o his_o flesh_n do_v feel_v a_o little_a fear_n of_o death_n he_o present_o reprove_v himself_o and_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n egredere_fw-la egredere_fw-la anima_fw-la go_v forth_o go_v forth_o my_o soul_n have_v thou_o serve_v christ_n so_o many_o year_n and_o now_o be_v thou_o afraid_a to_o die_v what_o difference_n can_v there_o be_v between_o the_o death_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o wicked_a profane_a unbelieving_a man_n if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a at_o all_o and_o therefore_o as_o you_o desire_v to_o live_v comfortable_o and_o to_o die_v happy_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o christ_n rejoice_v upon_o your_o deathbed_n live_v constant_o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o while_o other_o that_o have_v seduce_v ignorant_a and_o poor_a people_n into_o familisme_n with_o a_o brazen_a face_n all_o their_o day_n shall_v tremble_v upon_o their_o deathbed_n be_v afraid_a of_o death_n and_o dread_v a_o judgement_n day_n which_o they_o have_v deny_v like_o the_o emperor_n hadrian_n animula_fw-la vagula_fw-la blandula_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la abibis_fw-la in_o loca_fw-la pallidula_fw-la rigida_fw-la nudula_fw-la poor_a wander_a pale_a quiver_a soul_n whither_o shall_v thou_o go_v platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n you_o shall_v call_v for_o death_n and_o not_o look_v on_o death_n as_o a_o way_n to_o the_o infernal_a prison_n but_o as_o a_o passage_n to_o immortality_n in_o heaven_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o lion_n death_n slay_v and_o find_v nothing_o but_o honey_n in_o the_o carcase_n you_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o confidence_n that_o your_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v while_o they_o shall_v tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o a_o resurrection_n for_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o god_n seldom_o suffer_v man_n that_o be_v grow_v to_o this_o height_n of_o unbelief_n and_o ungodliness_n to_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o die_v without_o gall_a and_o trouble_a conscience_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o some_o of_o many_o that_o be_v profess_a atheist_n who_o when_o they_o come_v to_o their_o death_n bed_n though_o they_o in_o their_o health_n and_o strength_n swim_v in_o a_o world_n of_o pleasure_n and_o contentment_n assert_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o lie_v on_o their_o deathbed_n none_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o afraid_a of_o a_o god_n and_o to_o tremble_v so_o much_o at_o his_o power_n as_o these_o man_n so_o none_o be_v more_o afraid_a of_o death_n hell_n and_o a_o resurrection_n than_o some_o of_o these_o that_o have_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o hell_n or_o a_o resurrection_n i_o remember_v the_o speech_n of_o zeno_n the_o philosopher_n if_o i_o will_v persuade_v any_o man_n from_o atheism_n say_v he_o i_o will_v lead_v he_o to_o the_o deathbed_n of_o a_o atheist_n when_o he_o be_v gasp_v out_o his_o last_o breath_n so_o if_o i_o have_v not_o sufficient_o persuade_v you_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n by_o what_o i_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n if_o i_o know_v where_o any_o of_o these_o do_v lie_v sick_a i_o will_v carry_v you_o to_o their_o deathbed_n and_o you_o may_v see_v some_o of_o they_o trouble_v and_o gall_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o have_v blasphemous_o profess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n hereafter_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v at_o the_o present_a to_o add_v many_o more_o word_n for_o i_o hope_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o and_o such_o thing_n which_o accompany_v salvation_n i_o hope_v there_o be_v few_o such_o spirit_n as_o these_o in_o this_o congregation_n yet_o i_o know_v the_o devil_n be_v so_o subtle_a that_o where_o he_o think_v people_n be_v most_o spiritual_a and_o know_v god_n most_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o christ_n he_o send_v his_o imp_n his_o sadducee_n to_o trouble_n and_o assault_v they_o he_o do_v not_o set_v so_o much_o upon_o any_o people_n to_o draw_v they_o away_o as_o upon_o those_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o devil_n know_v such_o who_o he_o have_v safe_a within_o his_o own_o command_n and_o many_o of_o these_o be_v not_o assault_v by_o these_o imp_n but_o when_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v heir_n and_o boast_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o adoption_n and_o to_o have_v their_o name_n write_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o none_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n send_v his_o evil_a angel_n to_o such_o man_n as_o these_o therefore_o know_v that_o you_o shall_v meet_v with_o such_o spirit_n i_o think_v good_a to_o speak_v somewhat_o before_o that_o be_v forewarn_v you_o may_v be_v fore-armed_n praemoniti_fw-la praemuniti_fw-la that_o you_o may_v go_v on_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o might_n though_o the_o devil_n may_v buffet_v you_o for_o a_o time_n by_o these_o wicked_a instrument_n and_o cast_v his_o fiery_a dart_n into_o your_o heart_n and_o spirit_n to_o persuade_v you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n and_o may_v certain_o know_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v a_o truth_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n and_o it_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o my_o soul_n that_o you_o may_v live_v continual_o and_o constant_o in_o the_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o your_o body_n which_o be_v join_v with_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n will_v sweeten_v your_o life_n and_o crown_v your_o death_n with_o happiness_n death_n which_o come_v in_o upon_o man_n as_o a_o legal_a curse_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o blessing_n unto_o you_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v your_o fear_n but_o desire_v with_o paul_n you_o shall_v desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n but_o this_o doctrine_n be_v lay_v aside_o as_o of_o no_o worth_n or_o value_n christ_n will_v appear_v unto_o you_o but_o a_o shadow_n fancy_n and_o forge_a chimaera_n of_o man_n brain_n as_o the_o wicked_a pope_n be_v persuade_v who_o do_v thus_o glory_n in_o his_o riches_n what_o great_a riches_n have_v we_o get_v by_o this_o fable_n of_o christ_n
glory_n so_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v body_n of_o glory_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o heavenly_a brightness_n on_o they_o therefore_o daniel_n speak_v of_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o resurrection_n he_o say_v dan._n 12.3_o that_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o star_n be_v glorious_a creature_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n be_v a_o great_a glory_n to_o our_o eye_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o celestial_a star-like_a glory_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v gross_a lumpish_a and_o heavy_a body_n as_o they_o be_v now_o but_o spiritual_a body_n as_o swift_a as_o a_o seraphim_n the_o body_n be_v now_o a_o clog_n and_o weight_n to_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v ergastulum_fw-la animae_fw-la as_o the_o platonist_n say_v it_o keep_v the_o spirit_n under_o and_o press_v it_o down_o with_o the_o weight_n of_o it_o but_o then_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n so_o that_o in_o this_o body_n the_o saint_n shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o air_n as_o in_o a_o chariot_n of_o triumph_n and_o glory_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o elias_n be_v carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n so_o shall_v the_o saint_n in_o these_o body_n of_o they_o rise_v in_o glory_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o air_n now_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o disease_n then_o they_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o disease_n now_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n then_o death_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o and_o every_o saint_n in_o his_o own_o person_n shall_v appear_v as_o a_o conqueror_n of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o grave_n every_o saint_n shall_v have_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o song_n of_o triumph_n in_o his_o mouth_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o thanks_o be_v unto_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o body_n then_o shall_v be_v incorruptible_a whole_o like_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o body_n it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n 3._o last_o conformable_a in_o likeness_n to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o you_o see_v what_o perfection_n there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n though_o they_o be_v vile_a now_o they_o shall_v be_v honourable_a and_o glorious_a then_o though_o they_o be_v now_o as_o piece_n of_o earth_n they_o shall_v be_v then_o more_o bright_a than_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n this_o glory_n god_n will_v put_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v thus_o make_v happy_a in_o their_o body_n and_o spirit_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v themselves_o in_o this_o happy_a condition_n fill_v in_o their_o body_n and_o spirit_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o can_v but_o cause_v great_a joy_n if_o a_o man_n lie_v sick_a a_o long_a while_n and_o have_v a_o weak_a distemper_a crazy_a body_n when_o he_o be_v restore_v he_o rejoice_v that_o he_o have_v health_n and_o strength_n and_o be_v free_v from_o the_o weakness_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o shall_v not_o there_o be_v great_a joy_n then_o when_o the_o saint_n shall_v rise_v when_o they_o that_o have_v weak_a crazy_a and_o vile_a mortal_a body_n here_o shall_v see_v themselves_o in_o body_n of_o glory_n in_o body_n as_o glorious_a as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n again_o there_o will_v be_v great_a cause_n of_o joy_n to_o these_o saint_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v thus_o unite_v in_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o shall_v meet_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n because_o they_o shall_v have_v great_a dignity_n put_v upon_o their_o person_n they_o shall_v be_v raise_v as_o no_o mean_a person_n as_o wicked_a ungodly_a and_o unbelieving_a man_n shall_v be_v raise_v as_o slave_n and_o vassal_n and_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o chain_n and_o fetter_n before_o the_o dreadful_a tribunal_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o the_o saint_n shall_v all_o come_v forth_o as_o king_n every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v dignify_v with_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o a_o king_n this_o be_v that_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v upon_o earth_n we_o shall_v reign_v in_o our_o body_n as_o a_o ambassador_n say_v of_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o apprehend_v that_o there_o be_v as_o many_o king_n as_o senator_n in_o the_o senate-house_n quot_fw-la senateres_fw-la tot_fw-la reges_fw-la so_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o many_o king_n as_o saint_n at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v kingly_a glory_n and_o majesty_n every_o one_o together_o with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n reign_v as_o a_o king_n upon_o the_o earth_n rev._n 5.10_o therefore_o if_o man_n rejoice_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o crown_n which_o be_v line_v with_o care_n that_o a_o king_n profess_v that_o if_o man_n know_v the_o trouble_n which_o attend_v upon_o a_o crown_n no_o man_n will_v stoop_v to_o who_o it_o up_o what_o joy_n will_v there_o be_v when_o we_o shall_v reign_v as_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a king_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n again_o there_o will_v be_v great_a joy_n because_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v occasion_v any_o sorrow_n or_o sadness_n shall_v be_v quite_o remove_v away_o all_o tear_n must_v then_o be_v wipe_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n rev._n 7.17_o there_o must_v be_v no_o more_o sigh_v no_o more_o grief_n no_o more_o sorrow_n all_o earthly_a infirmity_n and_o weakness_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o grief_n and_o pain_n shall_v be_v remove_v for_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v celestial_a body_n 1_o cor._n 15.40_o raise_v up_o in_o incorruption_n 1_o cor._n 15.42_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o blindness_n or_o blackness_n upon_o our_o spirit_n here_o so_o long_o as_o we_o carry_v sin_n about_o we_o though_o we_o know_v it_o be_v pardon_v though_o we_o know_v it_o shall_v be_v remember_v no_o more_o heb._n 8.12_o though_o we_o know_v in_o point_n of_o justification_n that_o it_o may_v be_v seek_v for_o and_o can_v be_v find_v jer._n 50.20_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o we_o feel_v it_o oppose_v the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o holiness_n in_o we_o by_o the_o filthy_a nature_n of_o it_o so_o long_o it_o will_v occasion_v sorrow_n grief_n and_o some_o trouble_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n as_o sin_n be_v now_o complete_o take_v away_o in_o our_o justification_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n such_o be_v those_o bless_a one_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o 32._o psal_n who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v so_o then_o sin_n shall_v be_v whole_o take_v away_o to_o our_o own_o sense_n feeling_n and_o apprehension_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o corner_n then_o in_o the_o soul_n spirit_n or_o body_n for_o any_o lust_n or_o uncleanness_n and_o consequent_o no_o place_n for_o sorrow_n sin_n be_v like_o the_o evil_a spirit_n that_o possess_v saul_n that_o make_v he_o melancholy_a and_o sad_a and_o afflict_v he_o in_o his_o spirit_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v appear_v than_o all_o sin_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o to_o our_o sense_n and_o feeling_n as_o it_o be_v do_v away_o now_o in_o our_o justification_n then_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o perfect_o sanctify_v throughout_o both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n as_o we_o be_v now_o perfect_o justify_v now_o the_o life_n that_o we_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o see_v how_o complete_o we_o be_v justify_v from_o sin_n lust_n corruption_n those_o enemy_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o carry_v in_o our_o bosom_n but_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o perfect_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o life_n of_o sanctification_n as_o we_o be_v now_o perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o respect_n of_o our_o justification_n so_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n shall_v quite_o be_v take_v away_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n then_o leave_v for_o evangelicall_n sorrow_n the_o sorrow_n that_o now_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o saint_n be_v evangelicall_n not_o legal_a but_o the_o joy_n and_o glory_n which_o do_v remain_v for_o the_o saint_n hereafter_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o
place_n then_o leave_v for_o evangelicall_n grief_n for_o any_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v commit_v and_o as_o sin_n shall_v not_o then_o bring_v any_o sorrow_n upon_o we_o so_o neither_o shall_v the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o troubler_n of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o afflict_v we_o here_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o afflict_v we_o as_o he_o do_v job_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o though_o for_o the_o present_a when_o we_o look_v on_o christ_n in_o his_o person_n we_o see_v that_o we_o be_v conqueror_n over_o the_o devil_n in_o he_o yet_o we_o meet_v with_o the_o devil_n his_o fiery_a temptation_n dart_n and_o arrow_n which_o he_o shoot_v into_o our_o spirit_n so_o that_o he_o ofttimes_o cause_v we_o to_o walk_v something_o sad_o occasion_v trouble_n which_o i_o call_v tempestates_fw-la mentis_fw-la the_o tempest_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o paul_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v buffet_v by_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n but_o then_o this_o wicked_a fiend_n shall_v be_v so_o chain_v up_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v let_v loose_a upon_o we_o again_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o under_o our_o foot_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v any_o liberty_n give_v he_o to_o tempt_v we_o any_o more_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n revelation_n 12.10_o his_o accusation_n and_o complaint_n against_o they_o can_v be_v hear_v by_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n to_o prejudice_v their_o justification_n but_o he_o do_v persecute_v the_o woman_n upon_o the_o earth_n rev._n 12.13_o he_o afflict_v the_o church_n and_o bring_v much_o trouble_n ofttimes_o to_o the_o saint_n but_o at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n we_o shall_v be_v free_v whole_o from_o the_o devil_n from_o all_o temptation_n from_o all_o trouble_n all_o enemy_n that_o can_v be_v think_v upon_o so_o that_o then_o thing_n shall_v be_v full_o accomplish_v and_o complete_v for_o our_o good_a the_o apostle_n though_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n for_o the_o present_a have_v abolish_v death_n and_o sin_n to_o we_o 2_o tim._n 1.10_o and_o destroy_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n who_o be_v the_o devil_n heb._n 2.14_o yet_o he_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n be_v not_o full_o accomplish_v complete_v and_o perfect_v till_o the_o resurrection_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o that_o place_n 1_o cor._n 15.54_o then_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o say_n speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n day_n death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o shall_v it_o be_v that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n we_o have_v now_o what_o be_v there_o promise_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n then_o we_o shall_v have_v what_o be_v in_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o actual_a fruition_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n there_o will_v be_v great_a joy_n because_o then_o every_o saint_n shall_v ride_v in_o a_o chariot_n of_o triumph_n as_o a_o conqueror_n of_o all_o enemy_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o as_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o body_n and_o spirit_n do_v ride_v to_o heaven_n and_o triumph_v over_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n death_n sin_n curse_n and_o condemnation_n and_o as_o the_o life_n that_o we_o live_v for_o the_o present_a be_v by_o behold_v this_o victory_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n so_o at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n all_o the_o saint_n shall_v imitate_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o their_o own_o person_n shall_v ride_v as_o conqueror_n triumph_v over_o all_o enemy_n and_o shall_v live_v the_o life_n of_o vision_n see_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v in_o their_o own_o person_n which_o now_o by_o faith_n they_o see_v do_v for_o they_o in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n so_o that_o all_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n be_v take_v away_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a joy_n at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o those_o who_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o next_o place_n as_o the_o occasion_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o so_o likewise_o all_o thing_n all_o object_n that_o may_v move_v spiritual_a joy_n shall_v be_v present_v to_o the_o saint_n to_o raise_v their_o spirit_n to_o a_o spiritual_a joy_n who_o shall_v be_v raise_v and_o make_v happy_a with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o can_v be_v think_v upon_o that_o can_v make_v any_o one_o happy_a that_o the_o saint_n shall_v enjoy_v they_o shall_v enjoy_v god_n in_o a_o full_a measure_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n sweet_a stream_n of_o joy_n will_v flow_v into_o their_o spirit_n because_o god_n will_v make_v himself_o the_o author_n and_o worker_n of_o their_o joy_n sing_v o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n say_v the_o prophet_n zeph._n 3.14_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v o_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o why_o must_v zion_n sing_v and_o shout_n behold_v the_o reason_n in_o the_o 15._o verse_n the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o and_o in_o the_o 17._o ver_fw-la he_o will_v rejoice_v over_o thou_o with_o sing_v there_o be_v the_o chief_a ground_n of_o their_o joy_n lay_v down_o so_o the_o 12._o of_o neh._n 43._o it_o be_v say_v the_o people_n rejoice_v for_o god_n make_v they_o rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n so_o at_o the_o resurrection_n god_n shall_v make_v they_o to_o rejoice_v they_o shall_v be_v always_o then_o at_o the_o fountain_n at_o the_o wellhead_n in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n say_v the_o psalmist_n psal_n 17.11_o there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v then_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n and_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o they_o all_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n god_n shall_v empty_v himself_o and_o the_o river_n and_o stream_n of_o joy_n which_o be_v in_o himself_o into_o their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o into_o those_o stream_n and_o river_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n which_o be_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o a_o god_n macarius_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ebriety_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o then_o shall_v be_v inebriate_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o a_o spiritual_a joy_n if_o there_o be_v such_o rejoice_v here_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o saint_n when_o he_o have_v a_o light_n from_o god_n to_o see_v something_o of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n what_o spiritual_a joy_n shall_v there_o be_v when_o our_o joy_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o full_a if_o there_o be_v such_o joy_n in_o the_o ebb_a of_o the_o spirit_n here_o what_o joy_n will_v there_o be_v when_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o high-tyde_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o glory_n hereafter_o when_o we_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n when_o we_o shall_v drink_v our_o fill_n of_o those_o river_n of_o pleasure_n which_o run_v in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n and_o if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o sweetness_n in_o spiritual_a joy_n here_o what_o tongue_n can_v express_v or_o heart_n conceive_v what_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o that_o joy_n that_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o great_a glorious_a and_o high_a be_v the_o expression_n by_o which_o saint_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o joy_n that_o they_o feel_v here_o but_o no_o saint_n can_v tell_v what_o the_o joy_n shall_v be_v hereafter_o at_o the_o resurrection_n psal_n 94.19_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n within_o i_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul_n the_o delight_n be_v such_o here_o that_o david_n have_v rather_o have_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n in_o a_o spirit_n of_o joy_n upon_o he_o then_o to_o enjoy_v all_o the_o glory_n and_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n thou_o have_v put_v great_a joy_n into_o my_o heart_n then_o when_o the_o corn_n and_o wine_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v increase_v psal_n 4._o and_o in_o psal_n 84._o one_o day_n in_o thy_o house_n be_v worth_a a_o thousand_o if_o there_o be_v such_o joy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n here_o in_o the_o behold_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n in_o the_o embrace_n of_o his_o son_n when_o he_o do_v now_o sprinkle_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n o_o what_o joy_n shall_v there_o be_v when_o god_n shall_v pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o sweetness_n into_o our_o soul_n when_o he_o shall_v open_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o love_n when_o
be_v vain_a therefore_o to_o seek_v justification_n by_o many_o thing_n psal_n 130.7_o there_o be_v mercy_n with_o god_n and_o plenteous_a redemption_n no_o need_v therefore_o of_o man_n righteousness_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o slave_n to_o many_o sin_n to_o vile_a lust_n and_o base_a corruption_n pride_n vainglory_n hypocrisy_n swear_v and_o uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v plenteous_a redemption_n god_n can_v redeem_v thou_o from_o all_o thy_o sin_n that_o thou_o have_v be_v accustom_v unto_o many_o year_n he_o be_v able_a to_o redeem_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o thy_o corruption_n that_o hold_v thou_o fast_o in_o bondage_n and_o slavery_n wherefore_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sufficiency_n in_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a or_o necessary_a that_o a_o man_n do_v good_a work_n that_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v the_o four_o consideration_n may_v be_v this_o almighty_a god_n do_v not_o require_v we_o to_o do_v good_a work_n that_o they_o shall_v justify_v or_o save_v we_o i_o confess_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n god_n seem_v to_o require_v they_o when_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o law_n he_o say_v do_v this_o and_o live_v etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o only_a ministry_n of_o salvation_n god_n do_v not_o require_v thou_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v or_o justify_v the_o law_n set_v thou_o to_o work_v and_o be_v never_o satisfy_v but_o the_o gospel_n bid_v thou_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o this_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o be_v confident_a to_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o his_o name_n the_o apostle_n when_o they_o preach_v endeavour_v to_o beat_v man_n off_o from_o their_o own_o work_n and_o performance_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n when_o the_o gaoler_n say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v paul_n bid_v he_o not_o to_o work_v but_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n so_o in_o isai_n 55.3_o god_n reprehend_v man_n that_o spend_v their_o time_n for_o that_o which_o be_v worth_a nothing_o lay_v out_o so_o much_o time_n in_o act_v &_o do_v for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n &_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n neglect_v the_o glorious_a and_o precious_a gospel_n of_o grace_n by_o his_o son_n wherefore_o do_v you_o spend_v money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n wherefore_o do_v you_o spend_v the_o strength_n of_o your_o body_n &_o spirit_n in_o work_v labour_a and_o tire_v out_o your_o day_n under_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n that_o you_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v you_o spend_v your_o money_n for_o that_o that_o be_v not_o bread_n you_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n from_o the_o law_n for_o this_o you_o shall_v never_o satisfy_v the_o law_n it_o will_v not_o give_v you_o a_o crumb_n of_o comfort_n work_n and_o do_v what_o you_o can_v harken_v unto_o i_o and_o eat_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o let_v your_o soul_n delight_v itself_o in_o fatness_n foolish_a and_o ignorant_a people_n they_o take_v pain_n to_o satisfy_v their_o spirit_n and_o to_o get_v comfort_n by_o make_v long_a prayer_n and_o observe_v fast_a day_n and_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a endeavour_v to_o love_n god_n and_o saint_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o they_o labour_v for_o that_o that_o will_v not_o profit_v for_o that_o that_o be_v not_o bread_n if_o duty_n can_v satisfy_v why_o do_v christ_n die_v if_o we_o can_v be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n why_o be_v the_o gospel_n make_v know_v therefore_o he_o point_v they_o to_o the_o gospel_n hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v that_o be_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n grace_n believe_v that_o god_n will_v pardon_v your_o sin_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n and_o not_o for_o any_o work_n or_o righteousness_n in_o yourselves_o believe_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n ungodly_a sinner_n the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n the_o chief_a of_o they_o believe_v this_o and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v if_o any_o bid_v thou_o work_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v to_o get_v love_n to_o the_o brethren_n to_o get_v a_o good_a conscience_n to_o god_n and_o man_n he_o set_v you_o upon_o a_o labour_n that_o will_v not_o profit_v you_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v believe_v that_o which_o be_v report_v concern_v this_o christ_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n though_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v bear_v the_o sin_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o iniquity_n and_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n in_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n we_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o love_n and_o this_o god_n bid_v we_o preach_v and_o nothing_o else_o for_o justification_n cease_v from_o ourselves_o our_o work_n our_o righteousness_n our_o performance_n rest_v on_o his_o love_n set_v foot_n on_o his_o grace_n disclaim_v our_o do_n not_o come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o work_n and_o our_o love_n but_o of_o his_o goodness_n as_o it_o be_v display_v in_o christ_n five_o it_o be_v positive_o forbid_v and_o god_n reprove_v man_n for_o it_o he_o show_v they_o that_o they_o undo_v their_o soul_n to_o eternity_n if_o in_o a_o secret_a way_n they_o rest_v upon_o their_o own_o work_n israel_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n wherefore_o because_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o by_o faith_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 9.31_o 32._o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o do_v direct_o seek_v salvation_n by_o the_o law_n but_o indirect_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sed_fw-la tanquam_fw-la operibus_fw-la legis_fw-la as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n work_n be_v not_o only_o not_o require_v but_o forbid_v god_n do_v not_o bid_v we_o to_o work_v but_o he_o forbid_v we_o to_o work_v for_o justification_n it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o work_v that_o be_v justify_v but_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v account_v for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4.5_o when_o the_o apostle_n press_v man_n to_o believe_v and_o persuade_v they_o to_o entertain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o preach_v in_o those_o exhortation_n there_o be_v a_o virtual_a forbid_v of_o work_v for_o life_n when_o he_o bid_v they_o only_o to_o believe_v act._n 16.3_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v bid_v they_o not_o to_o work_v consonant_a to_o that_o speech_n of_o he_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n gal._n 2.16_o he_o exclude_v work_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v man_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o prohibit_v work_v for_o justification_n last_o we_o be_v not_o to_o desire_v the_o presence_n of_o good_a work_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v a_o man_n be_v not_o only_o to_o go_v thus_o far_o to_o be_v convince_v that_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n but_o he_o be_v to_o be_v convince_v of_o this_o that_o the_o presence_n of_o good_a work_n be_v not_o needful_a and_o necessary_a to_o he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o god_n for_o justification_n i_o be_o not_o only_a to_o profess_v that_o my_o work_n have_v no_o influence_n into_o my_o justification_n or_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o that_o good_a work_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o be_v not_o needful_a and_o necessary_a to_o justification_n good_a work_n be_v inefficatious_a to_o justification_n and_o not_o needful_a to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v here_o some_o fly_v off_o from_o the_o truth_n they_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n yet_o they_o require_v the_o presence_n of_o good_a work_n in_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v but_o god_n when_o he_o efficatious_o work_v upon_o we_o convince_v we_o that_o not_o only_o our_o good_a work_n have_v no_o causalitie_n in_o justification_n but_o likewise_o convince_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n for_o the_o presence_n of_o good_a work_n in_o we_o before_o justification_n and_o this_o be_v clear_a because_o when_o the_o spirit_n come_v he_o show_v we_o that_o we_o be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n not_o as_o man_n already_o make_v righteous_a and_o holy_a but_o as_o man_n unrighteous_a and_o unholy_a to_o be_v make_v holy_a by_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o good_a work_n be_v not_o necessary_a as_o a_o qualification_n or_o disposition_n in_o the_o person_n to_o
avoid_v be_v discover_v lex_fw-la est_fw-la divinum_fw-la speculum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la facienda_fw-la &_o fugienda_fw-la refulgent_a aug._n but_o it_o will_v sentence_v we_o to_o death_n for_o the_o least_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n which_o it_o do_v discover_v so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v see_v himself_o justify_v in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o law_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v he_o may_v look_v upon_o his_o love_n sincerity_n and_o work_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o he_o look_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n than_o he_o must_v put_v himself_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o a_o man_n in_o christ_n that_o so_o he_o may_v see_v his_o work_n good_a by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o see_v without_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n which_o see_v thing_n invisible_a heb._n 11._o and_o by_o which_o we_o look_v upon_o christ_n 1_o joh._n 2.1_o dwell_v in_o christ_n ephes_n 3.17_o live_v in_o christ_n gal._n 2.19_o and_o do_v live_v work_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o heb._n 11.4_o by_o faith_n with_o open_a face_n we_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o and_o see_v that_o our_o good_a work_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n love_n discover_v in_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o gospel_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o when_o john_n do_v inform_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n he_o do_v propose_v believe_v as_o the_o first_o commandment_n of_o god_n without_o which_o we_o can_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o other_o command_n 1_o joh._n 3.23_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v good_a work_n after_o a_o man_n have_v faith_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o justification_n but_o the_o consequent_a they_o follow_v a_o man_n justification_n they_o do_v not_o precede_v the_o act_n of_o justification_n they_o neither_o precede_v the_o act_n of_o god_n grace_n by_o which_o he_o justifi_v a_o sinner_n neither_o do_v they_o precede_v justification_n in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n but_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n rom._n 5.1_o in_o our_o conscience_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v frequent_o preach_v by_o those_o heavenly_a carpenter_n which_o do_v first_o strike_v at_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n ut_fw-la dilectio_fw-la oriatur_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la praecedere_fw-la fidem_fw-la ho_o est_fw-la fiducia_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la it_o be_v necessary_a say_v melancthon_n that_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o confidence_n of_o god_n mercy_n do_v precede_v love_n and_o in_o another_o place_n non_fw-la nititur_fw-la fides_fw-la nostra_fw-la dilectione_n sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la misericordia_fw-la promissa_fw-la ut_fw-la constat_fw-la nec_fw-la existere_fw-la dilectio_fw-la potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la sit_fw-la apprehensa_fw-la remissio_fw-la faith_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o our_o love_n but_o the_o promise_a mercy_n of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o can_v be_v true_a love_n unless_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v first_o apprehend_v another_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o imperfection_n of_o work_n wrought_v by_o a_o man_n after_o he_o be_v justify_v if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v justify_v look_v on_o his_o work_n and_o do_v not_o behold_v they_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o shall_v read_v his_o own_o condemnation_n for_o his_o work_n there_o be_v a_o imperfection_n in_o our_o work_n see_v we_o do_v not_o love_n god_n so_o perfect_o as_o we_o shall_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n all_o our_o mind_n and_o all_o our_o spirit_n but_o while_o the_o regenerate_a part_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n run_v after_o god_n and_o love_v god_n the_o fleshly_a part_n run_v after_o sin_n and_o hate_v god_n therefore_o see_v there_o be_v such_o imperfection_n in_o the_o work_n that_o we_o perform_v that_o the_o best_a of_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n and_o that_o the_o most_o holy_a among_o we_o do_v that_o for_o which_o he_o may_v be_v damn_v every_o day_n if_o god_n shall_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o the_o law_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n that_o he_o do_v after_o he_o have_v faith_n and_o be_v convert_v &_o do_v work_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n it_o may_v here_o be_v object_v that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o saint_n be_v perfect_a for_o a_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o what_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o those_o word_n that_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o next_o consideration_n which_o be_v this_o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o gospel-ordinance_n which_o be_v command_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v some_o who_o it_o may_v be_v be_v convince_v that_o they_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n yet_o i_o know_v not_o what_o new_a kind_n of_o popery_n they_o have_v find_v out_o for_o they_o think_v to_o please_v god_n by_o submit_v to_o ordinance_n and_o find_v out_o the_o true_a discipline_n and_o government_n of_o christ_n church_n therefore_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o kind_n of_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n in_o they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v concern_v the_o true_a discipline_n government_n &_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n wherefore_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v this_o and_o show_v clear_o that_o as_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n before_o or_o after_o conversion_n so_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v and_o save_v by_o the_o submit_v to_o any_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n salvation_n be_v not_o in_o these_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v in_o these_o available_a to_o justification_n form_n of_o government_n and_o ordinance_n do_v not_o make_v man_n christian_n but_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o caius_n marius_n victorinus_n tell_v simplicianus_n that_o he_o be_v turn_v from_o heathenism_n to_o christianisme_n and_o he_o reply_v that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o unless_o he_o see_v he_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o christian_n he_o witty_o thus_o reprehend_v the_o rashness_n of_o his_o speech_n ergo_v parietes_fw-la faciunt_fw-la chrisiianos_fw-la do_v your_o wall_n then_o make_v christian_n so_o to_o those_o that_o say_v man_n be_v of_o the_o world_n until_o they_o be_v under_o this_o or_o that_o form_n of_o government_n and_o ordinance_n i_o may_v thus_o speak_v do_v these_o thing_n make_v christian_n presbytery_n all_o government_n be_v nothing_o independency_n be_v nothing_o dip_v be_v nothing_o but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n the_o apostle_n clear_o prove_v this_o point_n gal._n 5.3_o i_o testify_v again_o to_o every_o man_n that_o be_v circumcise_v that_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o do_v the_o whole_a law_n christ_n be_v become_v of_o none_o effect_v to_o you_o he_o shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o we_o know_v that_o paul_n circumcise_v timothy_n after_o he_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o submit_v himself_o to_o many_o of_o the_o rite_n &_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n shave_v his_o head_n &_o put_v himself_o under_o a_o jewish_a vow_n yet_o here_o he_o say_v if_o a_o man_n be_v circumcise_v he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n his_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o if_o a_o man_n submit_v to_o circumcision_n as_o think_v it_o will_v any_o whit_n avail_v he_o to_o his_o justification_n and_o salvation_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v by_o jesus_n christ_n but_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n he_o be_v not_o under_o grace_n but_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n act._n 15.1_o when_o some_o preach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n for_o man_n to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v see_v how_o the_o doctrine_n be_v disrellish_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n call_v it_o a_o tempt_a of_o god_n and_o lay_v a_o yoke_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o disciple_n which_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v paul_n though_o as_o a_o spiritual_a man_n he_o can_v become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o jew_n to_o the_o gentile_a as_o a_o gentile_a 1_o cor._n 9.20_o 21_o 22._o that_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o may_v save_v some_o yet_o how_o do_v he_o thunder_v and_o lighten_v in_o the_o face_n of_o those_o that_o lay_v too_o much_o upon_o
affirm_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o but_o by_o faith_n and_o work_v together_o these_o deny_v justification_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n through_o faith_n and_o set_v up_o a_o justification_n by_o inherent_a righteousness_n in_o themselves_o hold_v that_o we_o be_v then_o justify_v from_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o our_o sight_n sense_n feeling_n life_n spirit_n and_o conversation_n the_o strong_a argument_n which_o they_o bring_v for_o the_o confirm_v of_o their_o assertion_n and_o in_o which_o they_o do_v most_o triumph_n as_o though_o they_o have_v obtain_v a_o victory_n over_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v in_o the_o 2_o jam._n 24._o you_o see_v then_o how_o that_o by_o work_n be_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o do_v not_o james_n say_v they_o lay_v down_o our_o assertion_n in_o so_o many_o word_n join_v faith_n and_o good_a work_n as_o concause_n of_o justification_n some_o to_o escape_v the_o edge_n of_o this_o argument_n have_v deny_v this_o epistle_n to_o be_v canonical_a like_v he_o who_o be_v unable_a to_o untie_v the_o gordian_a knot_n do_v cut_v it_o in_o piece_n thus_o lucius_n osiander_n propose_v this_o objection_n of_o his_o antagonist_n do_v think_v that_o he_o have_v for_o ever_o cut_v it_o to_o piece_n by_o their_o answer_n but_o second_o other_o yea_o most_o of_o those_o who_o we_o call_v protestant_n writer_n for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o james_n to_o paul_n and_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n with_o one_o consent_n give_v in_o this_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n distinguish_v of_o a_o twofole_a justification_n first_o a_o justification_n before_o god_n second_o a_o justification_n before_o man_n paul_n as_o they_o apprehend_v do_v speak_v of_o the_o former_a of_o these_o james_z of_o the_o latter_a suppose_v this_o to_o be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o james_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n that_o be_v declarative_o before_o man_n but_o with_o respect_n and_o due_a reverence_n to_o the_o piety_n and_o learning_n of_o these_o man_n who_o give_v in_o this_o answer_n give_v i_o leave_v be_v not_o swear_v in_o verba_fw-la magistri_fw-la or_o oblige_v to_o justify_v what_o any_o man_n or_o many_o man_n though_o godly_a and_o learned_a have_v apprehend_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o a_o place_n to_o show_v my_o reason_n why_o i_o dissent_v from_o they_o and_o second_o to_o give_v in_o my_o own_o answer_n to_o the_o place_n first_o i_o apprehend_v that_o james_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o a_o justification_n before_o man_n because_o his_o proof_n be_v from_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n when_o he_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n isaac_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o precede_a word_n which_o action_n of_o abraham_n will_v not_o have_v justify_v he_o before_o man_n they_o will_v have_v look_v upon_o he_o rather_o as_o a_o cruel_a malefactor_n than_o a_o saint_n in_o offer_v up_o his_o only_a son_n second_o this_o business_n be_v so_o transact_v between_o god_n and_o abraham_n that_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a to_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v justify_v he_o for_o it_o when_o he_o go_v to_o perform_v this_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o his_o god_n he_o leave_v his_o servant_n behind_o he_o and_o carry_v no_o man_n with_o he_o but_o his_o son_n who_o be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v three_o if_o we_o view_v the_o place_n gen._n 22.11_o 12._o out_o of_o which_o james_n do_v prove_v his_o argument_n it_o will_v be_v evident_a that_o it_o prove_v not_o a_o justification_n towards_o man_n but_o towards_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n say_v lay_v not_o thy_o hand_n upon_o the_o lad_n for_o now_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o fear_v god_n see_v thou_o have_v not_o withhold_v thy_o son_n thy_o only_a son_n from_o i_o this_o angel_n be_v christ_n as_o it_o do_v appear_v by_o his_o call_n of_o himself_o god_n and_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o he_o as_o a_o man_n that_o fear_v he_o and_o in_o the_o 16_o 17_o and_o 18._o verse_n by_o myself_o have_v i_o swear_v say_v the_o lord_n because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n that_o in_o blessing_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v it_o be_v clear_a by_o this_o that_o the_o justification_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o a_o justification_n before_o man_n but_o before_o god_n last_o i_o shall_v therefore_o give_v in_o what_o i_o do_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o these_o word_n james_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o justification_n as_o it_o be_v take_v proper_o and_o use_v by_o paul_n but_o do_v speak_v of_o justification_n as_o it_o be_v take_v improper_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o it_o as_o a_o act_n by_o which_o we_o be_v reconcile_v and_o our_o iniquity_n pardon_v but_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o act_n by_o which_o god_n do_v approve_v a_o man_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o work_n which_o he_o do_v after_o his_o justification_n abraham_n be_v a_o justify_v man_n by_o faith_n before_o isaac_n be_v bear_v now_o god_n do_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o work_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o do_v justify_v he_o by_o his_o work_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o be_v he_o do_v approve_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n that_o fear_v and_o love_v he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o answer_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o learned_a melancthon_n non_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la verbum_fw-la justifieari_fw-la pro_fw-la reconciliari_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la alius_fw-la saepe_fw-la dicitur_fw-la pro_fw-la approbari_fw-la justificatur_fw-la homo_fw-la ex_fw-la operibus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la habens_fw-la justitiam_fw-la operum_fw-la approbatur_fw-la placet_fw-la deo_fw-la the_o word_n justification_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o reconciliation_n but_o approbation_n man_n be_v justify_v by_o his_o work_n that_o be_v have_v a_o righteousness_n of_o work_n or_o samctification_n god_n do_v approve_v he_o his_o work_n do_v please_v god_n and_o as_o when_o we_o see_v good_a fruit_n upon_o a_o tree_n we_o use_v to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o good_a tree_n not_o that_o the_o good_a fruit_n do_v make_v the_o tree_n good_a but_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a do_v bring_v forth_o the_o good_a fruit_n so_o god_n have_v make_v we_o good_a tree_n by_o justify_v of_o we_o by_o his_o grace_n do_v enable_v we_o to_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o we_o man_n do_v approve_v we_o to_o be_v good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o reproof_n of_o these_o man_n and_o in_o answer_n to_o their_o objection_n second_o this_o do_v serve_v to_o discover_v and_o reprove_v such_o who_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v no_o papist_n who_o yet_o in_o a_o more_o refine_a and_o subtle_a way_n do_v preach_v forth_o the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o the_o other_o do_v maintain_v and_o prefer_v some_o popish_a book_n which_o be_v wrought_v with_o a_o fine_a and_o curious_a thread_n before_o any_o book_n which_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o any_o who_o have_v be_v eminent_a for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n through_o faith_n for_o justification_n these_o be_v they_o who_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a will_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_n lay_v siege_n against_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n while_o they_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v fighter_n for_o it_o and_o these_o preach_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v so_o much_o upon_o a_o christ_n without_o we_o for_o justification_n as_o a_o christ_n within_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o a_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o by_o christ_n within_o we_o which_o christ_n of_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o when_o you_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o he_o but_o the_o working_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n in_o zeal_n and_o love_n to_o god_n and_o when_o they_o have_v high_a thought_n of_o god_n their_o will_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o they_o think_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o god_n think_v and_o submit_v to_o god_n in_o their_o way_n they_o look_v upon_o these_o working_n as_o their_o perfection_n and_o justification_n and_o this_o be_v christ_n within_o they_o such_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n as_o this_o be_v be_v the_o first_o rudiment_n and_o principle_n by_o which_o the_o politic_a and_o civilise_v familist_n do_v leaven_n their_o pupil_n lead_v they_o from_o the_o plain_a and_o simple_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o delusion_n which_o be_v in_o h._n n._n the_o first_o father_n of_o the_o familist_n which_o have_v live_v of_o late_a or_o be_v yet_o live_a do_v work_v
outward_o but_o by_o faith_n do_v inward_o feed_v upon_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n of_o the_o law_n do_v before_o or_o after_o justification_n nor_o by_o yield_a obedience_n to_o any_o command_n concern_v outward_a ordinance_n but_o by_o our_o submit_v in_o our_o judgement_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o justification_n without_o these_o i_o will_v not_o here_o be_v mistake_v as_o though_o i_o do_v speak_v against_o any_o saint_n or_o any_o who_o be_v spiritual_a and_o faithful_a in_o the_o observation_n of_o any_o external_a ordinance_n but_o against_o zealous_a formalist_n who_o do_v make_v saintship_n and_o fellowship_n to_o depend_v upon_o these_o thing_n and_o be_v not_o spiritual_o acquaint_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o be_v perverter_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o next_o place_n here_o lie_v consolation_n for_o all_o that_o hear_v i_o this_o day_n in_o that_o which_o i_o have_v deliver_v if_o god_n shall_v give_v unto_o they_o believe_v heart_n have_v thou_o never_o do_v any_o good_a work_n have_v thou_o hate_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n have_v thou_o never_o look_v after_o the_o discipline_n government_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n yet_o here_o be_v a_o ground_n for_o thou_o to_o come_v in_o unto_o christ_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n through_o believe_v not_o through_o work_v therefore_o let_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o thou_o be_v without_o work_n yet_o thou_o have_v good_a ground_n to_o take_v comfore_o in_o that_o which_o have_v be_v deliver_v believe_v and_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o happy_a condition_n though_o thou_o have_v never_o do_v a_o good_a work_n thou_o be_v not_o to_o come_v to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o righteous_a man_n but_o thou_o be_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v make_v a_o righteous_a man_n if_o thou_o see_v thyself_o a_o vile_a sinner_n cast_v thyself_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o father_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5._o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v leave_v by_o god_n upon_o record_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n for_o sinner_n for_o ignorant_a sinner_n isa_n 29.24_o they_o that_o err_v in_o spirit_n shall_v come_v to_o understanding_n for_o sinner_n that_o murmur_v against_o he_o his_o way_n truth_n &_o prophet_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n they_o that_o murmur_v shall_v learn_v doctrine_n for_o backslide_a sinner_n hosea_n 14.4_o i_o will_v heal_v their_o back_n sliding_n i_o will_v love_v they_o free_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v in_o nowise_o cast_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v two_o negative_n in_o the_o greek_a which_o do_v strengthen_v the_o negation_n john_n 6.37_o by_o which_o speech_n our_o saviour_n do_v assure_v poor_a sinful_a creature_n that_o if_o in_o truth_n they_o come_v unto_o he_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v reject_v by_o he_o or_o eject_v from_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o love_n and_o mercy_n christ_n invitation_n be_v to_o all_o sinner_n all_o that_o will_v may_v lay_v hold_n of_o he_o not_o only_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o unrighteous_a if_o thou_o can_v not_o love_v god_n thou_o may_v look_v on_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o take_v comfort_n that_o god_n love_v thou_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n the_o chief_a and_o vile_a of_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n therefore_o come_v as_o a_o sinner_n as_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n come_v i_o say_v and_o welcome_a the_o lord_n jesus_n keep_v open-house_n for_o all_o comer_n the_o blind_a the_o lame_a shall_v not_o find_v the_o door_n shut_v upon_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v welcome_a as_o sinner_n that_o can_v be_v entertain_v as_o saint_n it_o be_v report_v of_o rome_n first_o founder_n that_o want_v subject_n he_o send_v forth_o some_o to_o make_v know_v his_o will_n to_o all_o people_n who_o live_v about_o he_o that_o if_o any_o malefactor_n or_o such_o who_o be_v oppress_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v do_v come_v in_o unto_o he_o they_o shall_v live_v peaceable_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o he_o will_v protect_v they_o against_o any_o that_o shall_v pursue_v they_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o become_v sudden_o the_o king_n of_o a_o numerous_a people_n so_o christ_n do_v send_v forth_o his_o proclamation_n to_o assure_v sinner_n and_o vile_a malefactor_n that_o if_o they_o will_v come_v under_o his_o sceptre_n they_o shall_v live_v peaceable_o under_o his_o government_n and_o that_o he_o will_v safeguard_n they_o from_o all_o their_o enemy_n which_o shall_v pursue_v they_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v his_o dominion_n be_v enlarge_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o sinner_n do_v rejoice_v in_o the_o king_n of_o zion_n this_o doctrine_n if_o it_o be_v receive_v will_v answer_v all_o the_o objection_n which_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n against_o their_o happiness_n by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v there_o any_o sad_a comfortless_a soul_n which_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v if_o this_o truth_n be_v receive_v what_o can_v thou_o object_v against_o thyself_o to_o bereave_v thyself_o of_o peace_n which_o will_v not_o be_v remove_v if_o this_o be_v thorough_o believe_v be_v thou_o a_o sinner_n christ_n offer_v himself_o to_o sinner_n be_v thou_o a_o old_a sinner_n a_o old_a sinner_n be_v but_o a_o sinner_n have_v thou_o be_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi like_o paul_n persecute_v christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n a_o persecute_v pharisee_n be_v but_o a_o finner_n and_o paul_n be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n that_o such_o may_v not_o be_v without_o hope_n of_o mercy_n 1_o tim._n 1.16_o be_v thou_o a_o hypocrite_n a_o hypocrite_n may_v come_v as_o a_o sinner_n to_o christ_n bring_v what_o objection_n thou_o can_v and_o a_o persuasion_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n grace_n shall_v answer_v it_o and_o if_o thou_o do_v believe_v thou_o have_v as_o good_a a_o assurance_n as_o any_o be_v in_o heaven_n &_o which_o will_v hold_v good_a when_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n will_v come_v to_o nothing_o let_v no_o objection_n keep_v thou_o from_o comfort_n but_o believe_v what_o thou_o have_v hear_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n conclude_v not_o that_o christ_n belong_v not_o to_o thou_o because_o thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n but_o say_v i_o be_o a_o sinner_n therefore_o christ_n belong_v to_o i_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n as_o the_o bright_a beam_n of_o the_o sun_n dispel_v all_o mist_n and_o cloud_n so_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n if_o thou_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v dispel_v all_o thy_o doubt_n and_o objection_n of_o unbelief_n they_o will_v vanish_v and_o thou_o that_o come_v hither_o under_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n shall_v go_v away_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o assurance_n the_o true_a gospel_n believe_v will_v quick_o bring_v true_a comfort_n to_o thy_o soul_n if_o any_o of_o you_o want_v comfort_n and_o assurance_n it_o be_v because_o you_o believe_v not_o christ_n do_v knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o if_o by_o believe_v the_o door_n be_v open_v he_o will_v feast_v with_o we_o it_o be_v unbelief_n which_o do_v bolt_n the_o door_n do_v keep_v he_o out_o and_o do_v keep_v joy_n from_o we_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v shut_v upon_o worker_n and_o open_a to_o believer_n shut_v to_o those_o who_o come_v with_o money_n in_o their_o hand_n but_o open_a to_o those_o who_o be_v content_a to_o enter_v without_o pay_v any_o thing_n for_o their_o entrance_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n rom._n 6._o ult_n whosoever_o will_v may_v drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o rev._n 22.21_o but_o if_o we_o will_v not_o drink_v without_o money_n we_o shall_v not_o drink_v one_o drop_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n we_o see_v that_o at_o a_o playhouse_n they_o will_v not_o open_v the_o door_n and_o let_v people_n in_o without_o they_o give_v money_n but_o it_o be_v a_o disgrace_n for_o a_o king_n if_o none_o shall_v see_v his_o palace_n but_o such_o who_o will_v give_v money_n if_o we_o think_v to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n by_o do_v good_a work_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v by_o what_o we_o do_v we_o make_v heaven_n like_o a_o playhouse_n but_o if_o we_o look_v on_o heaven_n as_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n let_v we_o know_v that_o we_o may_v enter_v without_o money_n it_o be_v a_o disgrace_n to_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n if_o he_o shall_v suffer_v none_o to_o come_v within_o his_o door_n to_o come_v into_o his_o palace_n but_o those_o
which_o we_o translate_v faith_n do_v most_o usual_o signify_v a_o firm_a assent_n unto_o a_o thing_n usitatissimum_fw-la est_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la firma_fw-la ascensione_n dicere_fw-la doubt_v be_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o faith_n jam._n 1.6_o believe_v therefore_o strong_o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o strong_a peace_n rom._n 5._o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o fin_n but_o by_o god_n indulgence_n but_o believe_v this_o with_o all_o that_o by_o he_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o say_v add_v ut_fw-la credas_fw-la et_fw-la ho_o quod_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la peccata_fw-la tibi_fw-la donantur_fw-la bern._n this_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o bring_v peace_n and_o consolation_n to_o the_o soul_n by_o this_o we_o be_v bring_v from_o sin_n to_o christ_n righteousness_n from_o mount_n sinai_n to_o mount_v zion_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o region_n of_o grace_n from_o bondage_n to_o liberty_n from_o death_n to_o life_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n to_o the_o assurance_n of_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n archimedes_n be_v so_o delight_v in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o mathematics_n that_o when_o the_o enemy_n who_o besiege_v the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v break_v in_o unto_o it_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o noise_n and_o shout_n of_o the_o soldier_n nor_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o people_n so_o the_o soul_n that_o by_o faith_n live_v in_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v carry_v above_o the_o noise_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v enjoy_v peace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n let_v we_o therefore_o wait_v in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n for_o more_o of_o the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n this_o lesson_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o the_o saint_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v so_o quench_v in_o saint_n that_o they_o may_v not_o for_o the_o present_a be_v able_a to_o go_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o saint_n but_o as_o poor_a sinner_n and_o by_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o doctrine_n a_o saint_n do_v easy_o get_v out_o of_o temptation_n for_o he_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o sinner_n without_o work_n when_o he_o can_v come_v as_o a_o saint_n and_o in_o this_o way_n his_o joy_n with_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v restore_v unto_o he_o and_o when_o they_o be_v restore_v he_o do_v keep_v they_o by_o the_o rest_n upon_o god_n who_o save_v sinner_n by_o grace_n through_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n peter_n when_o he_o exhort_v saint_n to_o grow_v in_o grace_n do_v add_v and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet._n 3.18_o by_o which_o he_o do_v seem_v to_o inform_v they_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o grow_v in_o grace_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o grow_a in_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o his_o father_n in_o he_o in_o the_o last_o place_n here_o be_v a_o foundation_n of_o salvation_n for_o all_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v and_o heart_n to_o entertain_v the_o report_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n grace_n which_o be_v manifest_v to_o sinner_n through_o faith_n let_v not_o any_o man_n go_v away_o with_o a_o heart_n of_o unbelief_n but_o the_o lord_n open_v your_o ear_n and_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v lydia_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v what_o be_v report_v for_o true_o if_o you_o believe_v what_o i_o have_v deliver_v you_o may_v go_v away_o rejoice_v and_o assure_v of_o god_n grace_n behold_v your_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n the_o true_a gospel_n believe_v will_v remove_v all_o objection_n against_o your_o peace_n and_o all_o doubt_n out_o of_o your_o spirit_n if_o as_o child_n of_o abraham_n you_o believe_v as_o he_o do_v salvation_n will_v lie_v down_o in_o your_o bosom_n and_o the_o true_a god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n will_v give_v you_o a_o answer_n to_o whatsoever_o you_o can_v object_n &_o bring_v against_o your_o own_o salvation_n and_o justification_n it_o be_v not_o the_o sight_n of_o sin_n that_o shall_v take_v away_o your_o comfort_n but_o you_o shall_v rejoice_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v die_v for_o sinner_n it_o be_v not_o the_o want_n of_o work_n that_o shall_v send_v you_o away_o without_o assurance_n or_o justification_n but_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o you_o have_v good_a right_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o jesus_n christ_n though_o you_o have_v no_o work_n because_o he_o justify_v none_o but_o those_o that_o have_v no_o work_n before_o justification_n the_o true_a god_n be_v not_o a_o justifier_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a but_o of_o the_o ungodly_a god_n know_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o proud_a flesh_n do_v strong_o persuade_v sinner_n to_o seek_v salvation_n in_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o work_n the_o jailor_n question_n act_v 16._o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v and_o the_o ruler_n quaere_fw-la luke_n 18.18_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o natural_a man_n who_o be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a life_n man_n think_v that_o as_o he_o become_v miserable_a by_o his_o evil_a work_n that_o so_o he_o must_v be_v make_v happy_a by_o his_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v give_v his_o law_n which_o require_v perfection_n to_o bring_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o flesh_n ad_fw-la domandam_fw-la superbiam_fw-la aug._n and_o confidence_n in_o our_o own_o work_n and_o discover_v his_o free_a favour_n to_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n in_o the_o gospel_n god_n have_v block_v and_o stop_v up_o all_o other_o way_n to_o life_n beside_o the_o way_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n and_o have_v leave_v this_o way_n open_a for_o the_o worst_a of_o finner_n to_o turn_v in_o unto_o it_o for_o salvation_n so_o that_o as_o good_a work_n can_v save_v we_o without_o christ_n be_v but_o glitter_a and_o gild_a sin_n so_o evil_a work_n can_v prejudice_v the_o salvation_n of_o he_o who_o come_v to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o david_n in_o the_o cave_n adullam_n 1_o sam._n 22.2_o entertain_v all_o such_o who_o be_v in_o distress_n and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v in_o debt_n and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v discontent_v and_o become_v a_o captain_n over_o they_o so_o jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o david_n be_v a_o type_n do_v entertain_v all_o distress_a conscience_n indebt_v sinner_n â—â—â—contented_a malfactor_n and_o become_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n heb._n 2._o he_o know_v how_o unwilling_a impurity_n be_v to_o come_v to_o he_o who_o be_v purity_n what_o enemy_n we_o be_v to_o our_o own_o salvation_n what_o fool_n we_o be_v to_o run_v to_o those_o who_o can_v help_v we_o like_o ephraim_n who_o when_o he_o see_v his_o sickness_n go_v to_o the_o assyrian_a who_o coul_n pnot_v heal_v he_o hos_fw-la 5.13_o and_o therefore_o he_o publish_v proclamation_n of_o his_o father_n grace_n to_o poor_a helpless_a sinner_n and_o bring_v sinne-wounded_n miscreant_n out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n of_o peace_n and_o holiness_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n he_o see_v that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o catch_v hold_n of_o the_o law_n and_o our_o own_o work_n like_v unto_o man_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v in_o the_o water_n who_o will_v get_v hold_n of_o rush_n or_o straw_n or_o any_o thing_n upon_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o water_n which_o can_v save_v they_o and_o therefore_o he_o reach_v forth_o his_o strong_a arm_n of_o salvation_n for_o to_o help_v we_o and_o bid_v we_o to_o hold_v fast_o by_o he_o and_o assure_v we_o of_o life_n and_o salvation_n he_o keep_v open_a house_n and_o invit_v all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n so_o lay_v hold_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o father_n in_o he_o he_o beseech_v we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o father_n 1_o corinthian_n 5.20_o he_o assure_v sinner_n that_o whosoever_o will_v may_v drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o rev._n 22.17_o he_o compare_v himself_o to_o a_o run_a river_n out_o of_o which_o every_o poor_a traveller_n may_v drink_v free_o no_o man_n demand_v or_o require_v any_o thing_n for_o what_o he_o take_v he_o do_v set_v captive_n sree_a not_o for_o price_n or_o reward_n isa_n 45.13_o not_o for_o their_o work_n though_o we_o have_v sell_v ourselves_o for_o nought_o yet_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v redeem_v without_o money_n or_o price_n isa_n 52.3_o he_o have_v pay_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o price_n or_o money_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o assure_v we_o now_o in_o his_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v salvation_n for_o we_o without_o our_o merit_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o therefore_o let_v
those_o who_o want_v joy_n and_o comfort_n come_v to_o the_o promise_n and_o take_v christ_n in_o a_o promise_n such_o who_o have_v be_v mislead_v and_o not_o set_v in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o salvation_n and_o justification_n let_v they_o be_v convince_v that_o this_o be_v the_o right_a way_n be_v assure_v of_o salvation_n by_o grace_n christ_n die_v not_o for_o the_o righteous_a but_o for_o the_o ungodly_a be_v persuade_v that_o jesus_n be_v not_o a_o physician_n for_o the_o whole_a but_o for_o the_o sick_a mat._n 9.12_o sin_n be_v the_o soul_n sickness_n thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n be_v sick_a and_o may_v come_v to_o christ_n not_o as_o one_o that_o be_v well_o but_o as_o one_o that_o be_v sick_a christ_n be_v a_o chirurgeon_n that_o be_v able_a to_o cure_v the_o great_a wound_n therefore_o he_o have_v set_v up_o his_o bill_n and_o bid_v all_o to_o come_v and_o he_o will_v reject_v none_o we_o may_v with_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n spend_v all_o that_o we_o have_v upon_o other_o physician_n and_o be_v nothing_o profit_v there_o be_v health_n for_o we_o only_o by_o come_v to_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o if_o other_o physician_n have_v be_v physician_n of_o no_o value_n while_o they_o have_v bid_v you_o seek_v justification_n and_o assurance_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o your_o own_o work_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n grace_n hear_v this_o day_n what_o the_o lord_n christ_n say_v to_o your_o soul_n he_o profess_v that_o he_o call_v not_o the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n hear_v he_o hear_v i_o say_v and_o thy_o soul_n shall_v live_v isa_n 55.3_o i_o remember_v that_o some_o physician_n have_v be_v high_o commend_v that_o have_v be_v able_a to_o cure_v their_o patient_n speedy_o and_o safe_o and_o without_o any_o great_a torment_n now_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o most_o admirable_a physician_n in_o these_o three_o respect_n 1._o he_o can_v speedy_o cure_v and_o heal_v we_o whatsoever_o our_o wound_n be_v if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o wound_n and_o sore_n from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o soot_n if_o we_o be_v make_v up_o of_o nothing_o but_o sin_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v able_a to_o cure_v we_o speedy_o he_o be_v excellent_a in_o this_o respect_n touch_v he_o and_o the_o bloody_a issue_n of_o thy_o soul_n be_v immediate_o cure_v he_o can_v say_v to_o thou_o as_o once_o he_o say_v to_o zacheus_n this_o day_n salvation_n be_v come_v to_o thy_o soul_n if_o he_o lie_v the_o plaster_n of_o his_o father_n grace_n upon_o thy_o sinful_a soul_n thou_o shall_v be_v immediate_o cure_v second_o christ_n cure_v safe_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o take_v that_o which_o christ_n prescribe_v if_o christ_n tell_v you_o that_o his_o father_n justify_v ungodly_a one_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o sinner_n you_o may_v believe_v he_o and_o put_v your_o life_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o will_v not_o cozen_v and_o cheat_v as_o some_o mountebank_n that_o give_v that_o which_o kill_v when_o they_o confident_o promise_v health_n if_o christ_n promise_v to_o heal_v he_o will_v give_v that_o physic_n which_o shall_v effectual_o help_v we_o he_o will_v not_o give_v that_o unto_o we_o which_o shall_v hurt_v we_o if_o he_o have_v think_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n will_v have_v hurt_v man_n he_o will_v never_o have_v command_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n to_o have_v be_v preach_v if_o he_o have_v think_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n will_v only_o have_v open_v a_o door_n to_o libertinism_n and_o licentiousness_n he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v his_o apostle_n commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n though_o man_n in_o their_o carnal_a apprehension_n think_v there_o be_v danger_n in_o the_o medicine_n of_o christ_n those_o who_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o he_o can_v assure_v you_o that_o he_o be_v a_o matchless_a physician_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o that_o which_o he_o give_v there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o salvation_n but_o by_o believe_v without_o work_v use_v this_o physic_n of_o he_o apply_v this_o plaster_n to_o thy_o soul_n &_o thou_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v who_o he_o cure_v he_o cure_v with_o abundance_n of_o safety_n i_o dare_v assure_v thou_o that_o he_o will_v heal_v thou_o in_o the_o three_o place_n physician_n be_v commend_v that_o cure_n without_o torment_v their_o patient_n much_o and_o such_o a_o physician_n as_o jesus_n christ_n he_o comfort_v our_o heart_n with_o gospel_n cordial_n while_o he_o cure_v we_o there_o be_v sweet_a comfort_n in_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o so_o heal_v thy_o wound_n and_o disease_n that_o thou_o shall_v have_v delight_n and_o comfort_n while_o he_o heal_v thy_o soul_n and_o give_v a_o plaster_n to_o thy_o putrify_a rot_a spirit_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o prescribe_v a_o torment_a remedy_n that_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o disease_n but_o when_o christ_n heal_v he_o comfort_v he_o so_o cure_v that_o he_o ravish_v the_o soul_n with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n wherefore_o come_v to_o christ_n you_o who_o have_v spend_v all_o and_o suffer_v much_o and_o have_v lie_v under_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n 20._o or_o 30._o year_n here_o be_v heal_v look_v to_o the_o physician_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o will_v cure_v you_o speedy_o and_o safe_o and_o with_o delight_n to_o you_o in_o brief_a it_o be_v a_o easy_a and_o compendious_a way_n to_o heaven_n when_o god_n give_v you_o believe_a heart_n and_o yet_o the_o hard_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v without_o he_o but_o when_o god_n enable_v we_o the_o work_n be_v easy_a when_o christ_n resolve_v to_o be_v the_o physician_n health_n quick_o will_v be_v give_v in_o some_o affirm_v that_o generation_n be_v in_o instanti_fw-la in_o a_o moment_n it_o be_v unquestionable_a concern_v spiritual_a regeneration_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n therefore_o look_v up_o to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n that_o this_o work_n may_v be_v wrought_v in_o we_o think_v not_o that_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v wrought_v by_o any_o power_n which_o be_v in_o ourselves_o it_o be_v give_v to_o we_o to_o believe_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n communicate_v and_o extend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o word_n to_o be_v handle_v you_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o i_o must_v leave_v that_o to_o some_o other_o time_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n look_v unto_o the_o father_n of_o light_n for_o it_o be_v his_o gift_n we_o can_v bestow_v it_o upon_o ourselves_o faith_n be_v not_o from_o ourselves_o sermon_n four_o ephes._n 2.8_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n faith_n be_v a_o work_n as_o difficult_a as_o it_o be_v glorious_a and_o as_o much_o beyond_o the_o creature_n strength_n to_o work_v it_o in_o himself_o as_o his_o merit_n to_o deserve_v it_o of_o himself_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n through_o which_o we_o be_v save_v do_v now_o inform_v we_o concern_v the_o power_n by_o which_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o it_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n first_o he_o show_v negative_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o and_o then_o 2_o affirmative_o that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n when_o god_n do_v effectual_o work_v upon_o a_o man_n to_o make_v he_o happy_a in_o his_o son_n he_o work_v two_o thing_n in_o a_o man_n he_o do_v take_v he_o from_o himself_o and_o confidence_n in_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o do_v carry_v he_o into_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o goodness_n from_o whence_o he_o receive_v all_o strength_n and_o this_o be_v express_v here_o by_o paul_n who_o when_o he_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o grace_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o and_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v this_o proposition_n that_o true_a save_a faith_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o when_o the_o apostle_n peter_n make_v a_o glorious_a profession_n of_o the_o lord_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o bless_a art_n thou_o simon_n bar-jona_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o to_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 16.17_o here_o our_o saviour_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o to_o show_v he_o that_o
he_o profess_v not_o this_o only_a in_o word_n and_o in_o tongue_n but_o that_o he_o profess_v it_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o he_o therefore_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o from_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o by_o the_o father_n which_o have_v reveal_v it_o to_o he_o where_o we_o may_v find_v our_o position_n clear_o confirm_v to_o you_o that_o those_o that_o true_o believe_v who_o have_v the_o unfeigned_a faith_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o a_o faith_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o themselves_o it_o do_v not_o flow_v from_o any_o natural_a principle_n but_o it_o be_v the_o immediate_a work_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n as_o we_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o make_v our_o own_o heart_n so_o we_o can_v make_v our_o heart_n new_a heart_n jerem._n 13.23_o can_v the_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a who_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a by_o which_o the_o prophet_n do_v clear_o hold_v forth_o this_o truth_n that_o sinner_n can_v no_o more_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n make_v themselves_o saint_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n than_o a_o blackmore_n can_v change_v the_o colour_n of_o his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n a_o ethiopian_a may_v be_v paint_v white_a so_o a_o hypocritical_a sinner_n may_v be_v a_o paint_a sepulchre_n appear_v righteous_a and_o sound_a to_o man_n when_o he_o be_v full_a of_o rottenness_n within_o but_o god_n alone_o do_v change_v and_o purify_v our_o heart_n by_o his_o gift_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o for_o the_o amplify_a of_o this_o point_n to_o you_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o some_o subsequent_a consideration_n by_o which_o i_o shall_v prove_v this_o to_o you_o that_o he_o that_o true_o believe_v do_v not_o believe_v by_o any_o power_n strength_n or_o ability_n in_o himself_o by_o which_o he_o be_v in_o any_o measure_n fit_v and_o enable_v for_o this_o great_a work_n of_o true_a justify_v faith_n the_o first_o consideration_n shall_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v hold_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o faith_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o saint_n by_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v discover_v to_o he_o and_o by_o which_o he_o in_o his_o heart_n rom._n 10.9_o be_v make_v willing_a to_o receive_v christ_n and_o to_o rest_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n alone_o for_o his_o justification_n rom._n 10.4_o thus_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o faith_n first_o it_o speak_v of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o light_n of_o god_n in_o the_o understanding_n so_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o look_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v isa_n 45.22_o and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o faithful_a that_o by_o faith_n they_o see_v the_o promise_n afar_o off_o heb._n 11.13_o they_o see_v christ_n not_o as_o we_o see_v he_o who_o behold_v he_o as_o he_o have_v be_v offer_v up_o as_o our_o sacrifice_n and_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o our_o sin_n dan._n 9_o but_o they_o behold_v he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o be_v to_o make_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o we_o thus_o look_v upon_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o beam_n from_o god_n enlighten_v we_o in_o our_o understanding_n to_o see_v god_n grace_n in_o his_o son_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o which_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v what_o our_o own_o understanding_n be_v before_o god_n do_v give_v we_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n i_o shall_v acquaint_v you_o here_o with_o scripture_n expression_n which_o do_v sufficient_o and_o clear_o hold_v forth_o this_o unto_o we_o the_o first_o expression_n be_v that_o man_n without_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v darken_v in_o their_o understanding_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n that_o know_v not_o christ_n he_o say_v ephes_n 4.18_o that_o they_o have_v their_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o there_o be_v a_o mist_n and_o cloud_n of_o darkness_n upon_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o carnal_a and_o unbelieving_a man_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n when_o he_o have_v scale_n before_o his_o eye_n be_v not_o able_a to_o behold_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o while_o the_o scale_n of_o natural_a darkness_n and_o ignorance_n be_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o behold_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n they_o may_v hear_v christ_n preach_v they_o may_v hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n free_o and_o full_o handle_v but_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o behold_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n because_o they_o have_v their_o understanding_n darken_v be_v not_o enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o see_v christ_n 2_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v darken_v in_o their_o understanding_n but_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o sit_v in_o darkness_n matth._n 4.16_o the_o people_n which_o sit_v in_o darkness_n see_v great_a light_n here_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o man_n without_o christ_n set_v forth_o to_o we_o they_o be_v man_n that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o zacharias_n in_o his_o song_n speak_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v luke_n 1.79_o that_o he_o be_v the_o day_n spring_n from_o on_o high_a to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n though_o a_o man_n have_v eye_n yet_o if_o he_o sit_v in_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n he_o can_v see_v no_o visible_a object_n it_o will_v therefore_o be_v evident_a that_o carnal_a man_n can_v see_v of_o themselves_o because_o they_o be_v not_o only_o darken_v in_o their_o understanding_n but_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o dark_a dungeon_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n be_v not_o able_a to_o behold_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o be_v not_o discover_v and_o make_v visible_a unto_o we_o until_o we_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o in_o the_o 3_o place_n the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v of_o natural_a man_n without_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o inform_v we_o that_o they_o be_v darken_v and_o have_v their_o seat_n in_o darkness_n but_o they_o love_v darkness_n they_o be_v please_v with_o their_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o darkness_n they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o have_v any_o light_n break_v forth_o upon_o they_o so_o our_o saviour_n say_v john_n 3.19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o man_n love_v darkness_n they_o love_v unbelief_n and_o ignorance_n they_o have_v rather_o be_v the_o devil_n prisoner_n in_o dungeon_n of_o darkness_n then_o enjoy_v their_o liberty_n in_o christ_n marvellous_a light_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v unable_a to_o make_v themselves_o happy_a in_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v in_o love_n with_o their_o own_o unhappiness_n they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n they_o be_v unwilling_a that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v over_o they_o though_o he_o do_v offer_v salvation_n unto_o they_o they_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o will_v not_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n job_n 21.14_o like_o the_o gadarens_n they_o do_v desire_n jesus_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n they_o be_v the_o slave_n of_o sin_n and_o free_a from_o righteousness_n rom._n 6.20_o when_o they_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o command_n of_o righteousness_n they_o do_v account_v it_o their_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n as_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n be_v liberty_n to_o a_o saint_n cvi_fw-la servire_fw-la regnare_fw-la est_fw-la aug._n so_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n be_v account_v liberty_n by_o a_o carnal_a man_n they_o be_v like_o the_o servant_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bore_v through_o the_o ear_n upon_o his_o profession_n that_o he_o love_v his_o master_n and_o will_v not_o go_v out_o free_a exod._n 21.5_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o every_o man_n out_o of_o christ_n he_o profess_v that_o he_o love_v his_o master_n he_o love_v the_o devil_n &_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v sweet_a and_o please_a to_o he_o he_o have_v rather_o live_v as_o a_o swine_n and_o wallow_v in_o the_o filth_n and_o mire_n of_o sin_n then_o taste_v of_o those_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n which_o be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n he_o have_v rather_o do_v the_o devil_n drudgery_n then_o enjoy_v that_o perfect_a freedom_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v
the_o consideration_n of_o person_n before_o their_o conversion_n as_o they_o be_v descypher_v to_o we_o and_o characterise_v forth_o in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o scripture_n call_v they_o dead_a man_n they_o be_v rather_o carcase_n than_o man_n they_o have_v the_o shape_n of_o live_a man_n but_o they_o be_v but_o dead_a man_n no_o more_o than_o a_o carcase_n be_v a_o man_n no_o more_o be_v a_o unconverted_a man_n a_o man_n in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n as_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o to_o regain_v life_n so_o we_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o towards_o our_o own_o conversion_n this_o phrase_n we_o have_v in_o the_o precedent_a word_n eph._n 2.1_o you_o have_v he_o quicken_v that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v coll._n 2.13_o that_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o our_o flesh_n that_o then_o god_n quicken_v we_o with_o his_o son_n have_v forgive_v we_o all_o our_o trespass_n a_o dead_a man_n hear_v nothing_o see_v nothing_o there_o be_v no_o motion_n in_o he_o at_o all_o so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n he_o hear_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o grace_n he_o hear_v but_o he_o hear_v not_o he_o see_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o grace_n he_o see_v and_o he_o see_v not_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o move_v one_o foot_n by_o faith_n towards_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n unbelieving_a man_n be_v dead_a if_o we_o view_v they_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o principle_n of_o life_n or_o the_o faculty_n of_o a_o live_a man_n or_o the_o operation_n of_o life_n christ_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o life_n colos_n 3.3_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v your_o life_n shall_v appear_v than_o you_o also_o shall_v appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n they_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o therefore_o without_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n 2_o in_o reference_n to_o faculty_n which_o be_v in_o live_a man_n they_o be_v dead_a faculty_n be_v know_v and_o distinguish_v by_o their_o act_n &_o operation_n potentiae_fw-la distinguuntur_fw-la et_fw-la cognoscuntur_fw-la per_fw-la actus_fw-la and_o therefore_o we_o may_v speak_v of_o these_o two_o joint_o and_o together_o as_o in_o a_o live_a man_n there_o be_v faculty_n and_o operation_n of_o life_n so_o there_o be_v faculty_n and_o operation_n of_o life_n in_o a_o man_n who_o be_v spiritual_o alive_a he_o be_v nourish_v 1_o pet._n 2.2_o grow_v psal_n 22.6_o hear_v see_v smell_v cant._n 1.3_o tasi_v the_o sweetness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o like_a but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o one_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o unbelief_n he_o have_v no_o spiritual_a faculty_n and_o operation_n of_o life_n he_o lie_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n without_o these_o if_o we_o play_v upon_o instrument_n of_o music_n or_o shoot_v off_o gun_n in_o his_o ear_n he_o hear_v it_o not_o if_o god_n thunder_v from_o sin_n in_o the_o law_n or_o come_v from_o zion_n with_o the_o music_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o hear_v it_o not_o refuse_v to_o live_v to_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n he_o be_v dead_a qui_fw-la tibi_fw-la recusat_fw-la vivere_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la august_n man_n without_o christ_n take_v they_o in_o their_o best_a estate_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o they_o with_o his_o moral_a embellishment_n and_o ornament_n he_o be_v but_o like_o a_o dead_a body_n stick_v with_o flower_n or_o a_o embalm_v carcase_n the_o whole_a world_n of_o unbeliever_n be_v but_o a_o golgotha_n or_o charnel-house_n of_o dry_a bone_n the_o man_n that_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o dead_a pro._n 2.6_o though_o thou_o be_v a_o professor_n of_o christ_n yet_o without_o christ_n thou_o be_v dead_a 1_o tim._n 5.6_o the_o widow_n that_o profess_v christ_n live_v in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v as_o seneca_n pass_v by_o the_o house_n of_o a_o epicure_n say_v hic_fw-la situs_fw-la est_fw-la he_o that_o live_v here_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v here_o so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o all_o profane_a man_n ignorant_a man_n civilise_a man_n without_o christ_n formalized_a professor_n they_o be_v there_o dead_a where_o they_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a who_o will_v so_o far_o lay_v aside_o his_o reason_n to_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o quicken_v themselves_o to_o a_o spiritual_a life_n again_o as_o the_o scripture_n set_v they_o out_o to_o we_o as_o dead_a man_n so_o the_o scripture_n present_v they_o to_o we_o as_o man_n that_o be_v in_o a_o sleep_n we_o have_v this_o expression_n ephes_n 5.14_o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n the_o knowledge_n that_o a_o man_n have_v of_o jesus_n christ_n before_o his_o conversion_n it_o be_v rather_o as_o the_o dream_n and_o fancy_n of_o a_o sleep_a man_n than_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o a_o wake_v man_n a_o man_n may_v dream_v he_o be_v a_o king_n &_o think_v that_o he_o have_v all_o the_o riches_n in_o the_o world_n but_o when_o he_o awake_v he_o have_v nothing_o because_o he_o do_v but_o dream_n that_o he_o be_v rich_a so_o it_o be_v with_o man_n that_o have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o wrought_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o may_v be_v in_o a_o dream_n and_o have_v false_a persuasion_n that_o christ_n be_v they_o &_o that_o heaven_n be_v they_o with_o all_o the_o glorious_a thing_n of_o eternity_n but_o they_o be_v but_o beggar_n and_o poor_a slave_n all_o the_o while_n they_o be_v likewise_o compare_v to_o mad_a man_n who_o may_v think_v that_o they_o be_v monarch_n and_o in_o a_o palace_n when_o they_o be_v miserable_a creature_n chain_v in_o a_o bedlam_n so_o carnal_a man_n may_v have_v false_a persuasion_n concern_v their_o happiness_n but_o true_a faith_n be_v only_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o as_o man_n out_o of_o their_o wit_n can_v restore_v to_o themselves_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n so_o man_n spiritual_o mad_a can_v bring_v themselves_o to_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o expressioon_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o my_o last_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o word_n in_o which_o it_o do_v acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o wickedness_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o man_n natural_a heart_n our_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a and_o hypocritical_a and_o therefore_o unfeigned_a faith_n can_v come_v from_o they_o and_o no_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o persuasion_n of_o they_o our_o spirit_n they_o will_v deceive_v we_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o give_v any_o credit_n to_o any_o persuasion_n that_o come_v from_o they_o a_o persuasion_n that_o be_v a_o persuasion_n mere_o of_o our_o own_o spirit_n be_v not_o a_o true_a faith_n or_o persuasion_n who_o will_v believe_v a_o common_a cheater_n cozener_n liar_n or_o impostor_n that_o care_v not_o what_o he_o say_v or_o speak_v the_o heart_n natural_o be_v like_a unto_o such_o a_o impostor_n or_o deceiver_n according_a to_o that_o of_o jeremiah_n jer._n 17.9_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o desperate_o wicked_a who_o can_v know_v it_o that_o faith_n therefore_o can_v be_v true_a which_o proceed_v from_o a_o natural_a heart_n and_o that_o comfort_n can_v be_v sound_a which_o spring_v from_o such_o a_o faith_n by_o which_o and_o the_o precede_a argument_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o give_v i_o leave_v now_o in_o a_o few_o word_n to_o make_v some_o deduction_n from_o this_o and_o so_o i_o shall_v commend_v what_o i_o have_v deliver_v and_o you_o to_o the_o blessing_n of_o she_o almighty_a in_o the_o first_o place_n this_o may_v confute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n arminianâ—_n and_o popish_a protestant_n that_o conceive_v that_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v something_o to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o his_o own_o justification_n and_o salvation_n this_o that_o have_v be_v deliver_v be_v serious_o weigh_v in_o our_o spirit_n be_v sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v this_o lie_a doctrine_n which_o will_v attribute_v any_o thing_n to_o man_n or_o to_o the_o strength_n wisdom_n understanding_n will_n or_o affection_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n in_o point_n of_o conversion_n justification_n and_o spiritual_a renovation_n one_o of_o the_o ancient_n who_o be_v more_o enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n then_o any_o of_o his_o fellow_n for_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n grace_n do_v as_o bold_o as_o true_o assert_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v pull_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n by_o
exalt_v man_n free_a will_n be_v deceive_v with_o a_o â—aereticall_a spirit_n haeretico_fw-la fallitur_fw-la spiritu_fw-la aug._n and_o who_o will_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o far_o blind_v as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o magnifier_n of_o freewill_n do_v overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o paul_n preach_v when_o they_o shall_v hear_v he_o plain_o conclude_v against_o all_o the_o free_a willer_n in_o the_o world_n rom._n 9.16_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o the_o scripture_n acquaint_v we_o with_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o man_n free_a will_n to_o do_v good_a of_o himself_o as_o dagon_n be_v tumble_v down_o when_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o god_n grace_n in_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o place_n where_o dagon_n be_v set_v up_o so_o when_o god_n grace_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n appear_v it_o tumble_v down_o and_o overthrow_v the_o dagonish_a conceit_n &_o idolatrous_a apprehension_n which_o man_n have_v of_o the_o strength_n which_o be_v of_o themselves_o to_o make_v themselves_o happy_a the_o spirit_n of_o man_n true_o persuade_v of_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n and_o their_o own_o weakness_n disclaim_v their_o own_o strength_n and_o selâ—e-confidences_n for_o the_o make_n of_o themselves_o good_a and_o cry_v out_o with_o those_o in_o the_o prophet_n lam._n 5.2_o turn_v thou_o we_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v turn_v but_o that_o these_o man_n may_v not_o say_v that_o we_o deal_v unjust_o with_o they_o in_o condemn_v they_o and_o not_o hear_v what_o they_o can_v say_v for_o themselves_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o they_o do_v usual_o think_v for_o themselves_o that_o so_o their_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o light_n may_v shine_v more_o glorious_o by_o the_o dispel_v those_o mist_n fog_n and_o cloud_n of_o error_n which_o will_v darken_v it_o the_o scripture_n that_o some_o of_o they_o object_n against_o this_o truth_n be_v revel_v 22.17_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o from_o whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o free_a will_n to_o take_v christ_n and_o that_o if_o a_o man_n will_v he_o may_v take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o to_o this_o i_o thus_o answer_v that_o they_o draw_v more_o from_o the_o word_n than_o the_o word_n do_v hold_v forth_o the_o word_n say_v whosoever_o will_v may_v take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o but_o the_o word_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o any_o man_n be_v able_a to_o will_v this_o of_o himself_o it_o be_v true_a whosoever_o will_n may_v take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o a_o man_n of_o himself_o be_v not_o willing_a god_n alone_o enable_v we_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v this_o water_n of_o life_n free_o phil._n 2.13_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o if_o this_o argument_n be_v well_o weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o san_n ctuary_n it_o will_v be_v find_v too_o light_a to_o prove_v that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v allege_v but_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o reply_v again_o and_o to_o demand_v of_o we_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n do_v find_v fault_n with_o man_n for_o unbelief_n reprove_v they_o for_o not_o come_v unto_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a of_o themselves_o to_o believe_v and_o come_v to_o christ_n answ_n why_o shall_v these_o man_n thus_o cavil_v against_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n may_v not_o god_n with_o good_a reason_n and_o without_o offence_n inform_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o forsake_v it_o it_o be_v a_o conclusion_n spiritual_o irrational_a to_o say_v that_o we_o have_v power_n to_o amend_v our_o fault_n because_o god_n do_v reprove_v we_o for_o our_o fault_n in_o these_o reproof_n and_o the_o like_a god_n show_v unto_o we_o his_o goodness_n in_o reprove_v we_o for_o our_o conviction_n he_o do_v not_o inform_v we_o of_o our_o ability_n save_o to_o believe_v for_o our_o conversion_n but_o methinks_v i_o see_v they_o return_v upon_o we_o again_o and_o make_v a_o new_a assault_n by_o another_o argument_n with_o which_o they_o thus_o oppose_v we_o or_o rather_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o god_n grace_n why_o do_v god_n command_v entreat_v &_o beseech_v the_o creature_n to_o believe_v if_o the_o creature_n have_v no_o power_n of_o himself_o to_o believe_v ans_fw-fr passage_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o we_o fiind_v in_o scripture_n do_v acquaint_v we_o with_o god_n goodness_n to_o the_o creature_n in_o his_o reveal_v will_n and_o the_o creature_n duty_n towards_o god_n they_o do_v not_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o secret_a effectual_a and_o irresistible_a rev._n 9.19_o will_v of_o god_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o a_o creature_n nor_o of_o the_o creature_n power_n in_o himself_o to_o believe_v of_o himself_o the_o conclusion_n of_o these_o man_n from_o such_o precept_n exhortation_n and_o entreaty_n be_v very_o absurd_a and_o irrational_a if_o we_o shall_v serious_o weigh_v they_o in_o the_o scale_n of_o right_a and_o sanctify_a reason_n god_n say_v they_o do_v command_v exhort_v and_o entreat_v man_n to_o believe_v therefore_o man_n be_v able_a of_o themselves_o by_o some_o power_n in_o themselves_o to_o believe_v may_v they_o not_o upon_o as_o good_a ground_n conclude_v that_o a_o carnal_a man_n may_v sulfill_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o be_v save_v by_o do_v of_o the_o law_n see_v he_o be_v command_v in_o scripture_n to_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o exhort_v and_o entreat_v to_o do_v it_o i_o shall_v shut_v up_o this_o use_n with_o a_o sweet_a speech_n of_o a_o devout_a and_o spiritual_a man_n see_v man_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v not_o keep_v that_o salvation_n which_o he_o receive_v how_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a without_o grace_n to_o regain_v that_o salvation_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v cum_fw-la igitur_fw-la sine_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la dei_fw-la salutem_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n custodire_fw-la quam_fw-la accepit_fw-la quomodo_fw-la sine_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la dei_fw-la potest_fw-la reparare_fw-la quam_fw-la perdidit_fw-la aug._n in_o epist_n second_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o convince_a of_o man_n of_o their_o disability_n to_o will_v their_o own_o justification_n and_o salvation_n what_o god_n account_v wisdom_n that_o when_o man_n look_v on_o it_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n he_o account_v it_o nothing_o but_o folly_n and_o madness_n how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v desirous_a of_o christ_n who_o apprehend_v that_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o but_o foolishness_n a_o profane_a pope_n sport_v himself_o and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o great_a riches_n he_o have_v get_v by_o profess_v the_o gospel_n in_o a_o carnal_a way_n utter_v these_o word_n what_o great_a riches_n have_v we_o get_v to_o ourselves_o by_o this_o fable_n of_o lesus_fw-la christ_n quantus_fw-la divitias_fw-la lucrati_fw-la sumus_fw-la ex_fw-la hac_fw-la fabulâ_fw-la christi_fw-la so_o man_n that_o be_v not_o enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o behold_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n do_v conceive_v the_o truth_n which_o man_n preach_v concern_v christ_n be_v mere_a fancy_n fable_n madness_n and_o that_o foolishness_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n at_o all_o in_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n i_o will_v instance_n but_o in_o one_o or_o two_o particular_n to_o show_v you_o how_o carnal_a reason_n oppose_v grace_n grace_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o who_o be_v will_v he_o harden_v rom._n 9.18_o consider_v how_o carnal_a reason_n oppose_v this_o truth_n of_o god_n suppose_v say_v carnal_a reason_n that_o a_o king_n will_v hate_v some_o of_o his_o subject_n because_o he_o will_v hate_v they_o and_o love_v other_o because_o he_o will_v love_v they_o and_o shall_v give_v no_o other_o reason_n of_o his_o action_n but_o his_o own_o will_n be_v not_o such_o a_o king_n more_o fit_a to_o live_v among_o beast_n then_o to_o reign_v over_o man_n and_o shall_v we_o then_o think_v that_o the_o wise_a god_n do_v love_n and_o elect_v some_o because_o he_o will_v love_v they_o and_o hate_n and_o reprobate_v other_o because_o he_o will_v hate_v they_o thus_o carnal_a man_n measure_v the_o action_n of_o god_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o own_o reason_n they_o see_v nothing_o but_o folly_n and_o madness_n in_o that_o by_o which_o god_n discover_v his_o great_a wisdom_n to_o those_o that_o be_v enlighten_v to_o behold_v
the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n second_o god_n in_o christ_n do_v present_v himself_o as_o have_v a_o sufficiency_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o great_a of_o sinner_n without_o work_n but_o how_o do_v carnal_a reason_n strong_o and_o vigorous_o fight_v against_o god_n goodness_n conclude_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o law_n and_o good_a work_n will_v presen_o be_v destroy_v a_o natural_a man_n can_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v so_o gracious_a as_o gospel-minister_n will_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v as_o the_o unbelieve_a lord_n when_o the_o prophet_n tell_v he_o of_o the_o great_a plenty_n in_o samaria_n say_v if_o god_n shall_v open_v window_n in_o heaven_n can_v this_o this_o thing_n be_v 1_o king_n 7._o so_o a_o natural_a man_n when_o christ_n be_v offer_v to_o sinner_n without_o any_o work_n unless_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o believe_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v if_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o heaven_n shall_v come_v down_o upon_o we_o if_o god_n shall_v let_v out_o all_o the_o bowel_n of_o his_o pity_n and_o compassion_n to_o poor_a sinner_n it_o can_v be_v so_o as_o you_o say_v and_o speak_v concern_v free_a grace_n to_o sinner_n and_o ungodly_a one_o so_o that_o if_o a_o natural_a man_n shall_v do_v nothing_o but_o hear_v sermon_n and_o although_o angel_n or_o christ_n himself_o shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o preach_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v be_v as_o able_a of_o himself_o to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n for_o justification_n as_o to_o believe_v true_o and_o save_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o some_o will_v say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o that_o a_o man_n may_v as_o easy_o in_o his_o own_o strength_n keep_v the_o law_n as_o believe_v the_o gospel_n why_o do_v not_o god_n then_o rather_o enable_v we_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v then_o bid_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o god_n save_v we_o by_o enable_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o not_o by_o enable_v we_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n for_o justification_n because_o god_n will_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o our_o salvation_n god_n will_v not_o save_v we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o work_v but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o believe_a that_o all_o the_o glory_n may_v be_v give_v to_o he_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n that_o no_o man_n may_v boast_v ver_fw-la 9_o not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v by_o which_o argument_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n rom._n 4.2_o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n say_v he_o he_o have_v whereof_o to_o glory_v as_o we_o may_v observe_v it_o in_o some_o people_n who_o be_v build_v upon_o legal_a principle_n like_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi luke_n 18.11_o they_o be_v boast_v that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o other_o man_n as_o though_o their_o good_a work_n have_v make_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o other_o this_o frame_n of_o spirit_n do_v rob_v god_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n who_o will_v not_o that_o any_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n but_o that_o he_o that_o glori_v shall_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 1.29.3_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o second_o some_o will_v object_v why_o do_v god_n take_v this_o pain_n with_o man_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n if_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v no_o more_o to_o their_o own_o conversion_n than_o a_o dead_a man_n to_o his_o own_o resurrection_n to_o this_o objection_n i_o have_v already_o give_v a_o answer_n yet_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o add_v this_o to_o what_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v for_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a though_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o of_o ourselves_o yet_o god_n entreat_v exhort_v and_o beseech_v we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o in_o jesus_n christ_n because_o in_o exhort_v entreat_v and_o beseech_v of_o we_o to_o believe_v he_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n and_o his_o own_o strength_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o believe_v while_o paul_n exhort_v the_o gaoler_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v god_n enable_v the_o gaoler_n to_o believe_v life_n and_o power_n be_v convey_v to_o the_o soul_n in_o gospel_n command_v and_o exhortation_n when_o christ_n raise_v the_o son_n of_o the_o widow_n of_o naim_n to_o life_n luke_n 7.14_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o young_a man_n i_o say_v to_o thou_o arise_z no_o man_n who_o have_v not_o lose_v his_o reason_n will_v conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o young_a man_n that_o be_v dead_a by_o which_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o do_v bid_v he_o arise_v so_o though_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n and_o bid_v they_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o light_n yet_o we_o can_v conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o man_n by_o which_o they_o do_v believe_v but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n convey_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n christ_n command_v lazarus_n to_o come_v forth_o but_o he_o come_v not_o forth_o in_o his_o own_o strength_n but_o in_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o he_o that_o command_v he_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n so_o we_o command_v man_n to_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n but_o they_o come_v not_o forth_o in_o their_o own_o strength_n but_o in_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o that_o spirit_n that_o command_v they_o from_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n while_o ezekiel_n prophesy_v over_o the_o dead_a bone_n breath_n come_v into_o they_o and_o they_o live_v ezâ—k_v 37.10_o so_o while_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v preach_v over_o their_o sinful_a impenitent_a hearer_n who_o be_v like_o the_o prophet_n dry_a bone_n the_o breath_n of_o heaven_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o most_o high_a in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n enter_v in_o into_o they_o and_o not_o by_o work_v but_o believe_v they_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n and_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o next_o place_n you_o see_v faith_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n in_o man_n or_o in_o man_n wisdom_n that_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o believe_v what_o be_v report_v concern_v god_n grace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o this_o may_v convince_v we_o that_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o ourselves_o be_v a_o false_a faith_n and_o not_o the_o true_a justify_v faith_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o good_a fruit_n of_o faith_n can_v grow_v out_o of_o a_o wicked_a heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n natural_o be_v wickedness_n and_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v vanity_n and_o only_o evil_a continual_o gen._n 6.5_o psalm_n 94.11_o when_o god_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n he_o see_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o that_o do_v understand_v and_o seek_v god_n they_o be_v all_o go_v aside_o they_o be_v all_o become_v filthy_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o â—ot_n one_o psal_n 14.2.3_o and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n die_v for_o we_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n unto_o he_o and_o without_o strength_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o our_o own_o salvation_n rom._n 5.6_o that_o faith_n therefore_o which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o that_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v only_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 11._o therefore_o if_o thy_o faith_n be_v a_o work_n or_o persuasion_n of_o thy_o own_o spirit_n if_o it_o be_v frame_v and_o hammer_v by_o thyself_o upon_o the_o anvil_n of_o thy_o own_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o counterfeit_a persuasion_n and_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o advantage_v thou_o in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o a_o man_n own_o heart_n and_o the_o vision_n
that_o will_v never_o do_v thou_o good_a it_o will_v never_o bring_v thou_o true_a comfort_n a_o man_n that_o have_v not_o a_o better_a persuasion_n than_o this_o shall_v never_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n with_o joy_n 3_o i'faith_o which_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o do_v carry_v we_o out_o of_o ourselves_o a_o faithful_a man_n have_v his_o life_n not_o in_o himself_o but_o in_o jesus_n christ_n he_o live_v not_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o first_o but_o second_o adam_n he_o have_v his_o spiritual_a be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v one_o spirit_n he_o see_v the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n in_o he_o and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o through_o his_o son_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 14.20_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a thessalonian_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o thes_n 1.1_o by_o faith_n we_o enjoy_v the_o glory_n of_o union_n the_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o john_n 17._o though_o we_o have_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o equality_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o we_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o likeness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o we_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o the_o father_n so_o immediate_o as_o christ_n be_v by_o himself_o and_o in_o himself_o yet_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o mediante_fw-la christo_fw-la by_o the_o mean_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n this_o be_v the_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o trust_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 4_o i'faith_o which_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o do_v carry_v we_o beyond_o the_o world_n a_o believer_n look_v upon_o christ_n overcome_a the_o world_n for_o he_o do_v through_o faith_n overcome_v the_o world_n by_o he_o 1_o john_n 5.4_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcom_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcom_v the_o world_n even_o your_o faith_n therefore_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o to_o have_v the_o moon_n under_o their_o foot_n rev._n 12._o because_o be_v through_o faith_n clothe_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v call_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n mal._n 4.2_o they_o trample_v upon_o all_o sublunary_a thing_n as_o worth_n nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o jesus_n christ_n five_o he_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o assure_v of_o his_o abide_n for_o ever_o in_o christ_n 1_o john_n 2.27_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o god_n shall_v lose_v his_o earnest_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o to_o miscarry_v to_o the_o lose_n of_o our_o soul_n after_o we_o have_v this_o earnest_n from_o he_o which_o bind_v he_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n this_o spirit_n persuade_v we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o that_o god_n will_v lose_v none_o of_o his_o son_n he_o that_o have_v this_o spirit_n know_v that_o no_o man_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n can_v speak_v what_o he_o feel_v from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n he_o admire_v grace_n when_o he_o look_v on_o god_n reconcile_v in_o christ_n to_o sinner_n &_o look_n on_o himself_o reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o believe_v and_o when_o he_o feel_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_v with_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o can_v go_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n know_v christ_n as_o his_o elder_a brother_n &_o god_n his_o father_n in_o he_o selfe-deceiving_a hypocrite_n do_v thou_o not_o begin_v to_o be_v convince_v that_o thy_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v concern_v this_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n 6._o as_o i_o tell_v you_o even_o now_o there_o be_v never_o true_a faith_n but_o true_a love_n follow_v it_o love_n be_v a_o ndividual_a companion_n of_o faith_n therefore_o such_o as_o have_v faith_n and_o never_o have_v love_n accompany_v of_o it_o may_v be_v confident_a that_o their_o persuasion_n concern_v the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n god_n in_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o carnal_a and_o not_o a_o spiritual_a persuasion_n true_a faith_n work_v by_o love_n therefore_o if_o my_o work_n not_o by_o love_n it_o be_v a_o false_a faith_n this_o be_v a_o undeniable_a argument_n brethren_n mistake_v i_o not_o in_o this_o point_n unto_o which_o i_o now_o be_o speak_v mis-apprehending_a my_o meaning_n as_o if_o i_o bid_v you_o love_v god_n &_o the_o brethren_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v &_o be_v justify_v no_o but_o i_o tell_v you_o now_o that_o where_o true_a lively_a and_o justify_v faith_n be_v there_o love_n will_v follow_v when_o we_o do_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n apprehend_v god_n love_n to_o we_o and_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o we_o can_v but_o love_n god_n again_o and_o love_n christ_n who_o have_v love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o so_o that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o true_a love_n there_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v truth_n that_o where_o fire_n be_v there_o will_v be_v heat_n it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o heat_n there_o be_v no_o fire_n so_o if_o where_o true_a faith_n be_v love_n will_v follow_v it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o where_o true_a love_n do_v not_o follow_v there_o true_a faith_n do_v not_o precede_v 1_o john_n 4.19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o he_o that_o love_v not_o god_n have_v not_o apprehend_v god_n love_n to_o he_o as_o far_o as_o thou_o believe_v in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v constrain_v thou_o to_o love_v god_n tantum_n diligimus_fw-la quantum_fw-la scimus_fw-la love_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o knowledge_n he_o that_o have_v paul_n faith_n shall_v have_v his_o love_n we_o say_v that_o love_n be_v the_o loadstone_n of_o love_n magnes_fw-la amoris_fw-la amor_fw-la so_o god_n love_n do_v draw_v forth_o our_o heart_n in_o love_n to_o god_n god_n in_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v present_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o justhification_n do_v appear_v to_o we_o as_o such_o a_o lovely_a object_n that_o we_o can_v but_o love_v he_o the_o greek_n proverb_n be_v that_o love_v be_v wrought_v by_o see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o when_o by_o faith_n we_o see_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n we_o can_v but_o love_v god_n and_o therefore_o john_n say_v 1_o john_n 4.8_o that_o he_o that_o love_v not_o know_v not_o god_n for_o god_n be_v love_n wherefore_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o thou_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o thy_o soul_n which_o carry_v thou_o not_o back_o again_o in_o love_n to_o god_n i_o dare_v speak_v it_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o that_o persuasion_n be_v not_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n but_o be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o own_o carnal_a and_o natural_a heart_n if_o any_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n 1_o cor._n 16.22_o let_v he_o not_o be_v account_v as_o one_o inalbo_n fidelium_fw-la in_o the_o list_n of_o the_o faithful_a let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v look_v not_o upon_o he_o as_o a_o true_a christian_a peter_n though_o he_o have_v deny_v christ_n not_o long_o before_o yet_o he_o be_v confident_a that_o he_o love_v that_o christ_n who_o he_o have_v deny_v when_o christ_n ask_v he_o simon_n son_n of_o ionas_n love_v thou_o i_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o john_n 24.15_o when_o christ_n the_o second_o and_o three_o time_n propose_v the_o same_o question_n unto_o he_o he_o remain_v still_o confident_a of_o his_o love_n and_o appeal_v to_o christ_n the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n as_o to_o one_o who_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o love_n v._o 17._o he_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_z thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o i_o shall_v but_o add_v one_o thing_n more_o because_o i_o shall_v god_n will_v have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o enlarge_v myself_o in_o this_o point_n when_o
the_o increase_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o gift_n cease_v from_o our_o own_o work_n understanding_n and_o ability_n yet_o here_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v mistake_v let_v i_o add_v this_o caution_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o neglect_v gospel-duty_n by_o hear_v of_o gospel-promise_n promise_n shall_v not_o prove_v occasion_n of_o sloth_n to_o to_o the_o faithful_a but_o shall_v be_v argument_n and_o incentives_n to_o spiritual_a activity_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o have_v these_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthivesse_n etc._n etc._n seven_o let_v we_o prize_v faith_n as_o a_o gift_n we_o prize_v gift_n because_o there_o be_v usual_o some_o preciousness_n and_o goodness_n in_o they_o or_o else_o for_o the_o giver_n sake_n faith_n be_v precious_a in_o itself_o 1_o pet._n 1.1_o god_n gift_n have_v something_o of_o his_o own_o goodness_n in_o they_o and_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v prize_v because_o it_o be_v from_o he_o it_o be_v say_v of_o elkanah_n that_o he_o give_v portion_n to_o peninnah_n and_o her_o son_n and_o daughtea_n but_o unto_o hannah_n he_o give_v a_o worthy_a portion_n for_o he_o love_v she_o 1_o sam._n 1.4_o 5._o so_o god_n do_v give_v portion_n to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n but_o his_o worthy_a portion_n of_o love_n to_o his_o saint_n through_o faith_n and_o therefore_o prize_v it_o imitate_v those_o bless_a soul_n who_o have_v show_v unto_o we_o by_o their_o good_a example_n how_o they_o prize_v faith_n who_o be_v content_v to_o part_n rather_o with_o their_o honour_n pleasure_n riches_n preferment_n yea_o their_o own_o life_n then_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n rev._n 8_o faith_n be_v a_o great_a gift_n which_o if_o thou_o have_v it_o thou_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v free_o receive_v it_o fides_n magnum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la sihabes_fw-la profecto_fw-la accepisti_fw-la aug._n and_o therefore_o look_v up_o unto_o god_n for_o wretched_a unbelieving_a creature_n think_v that_o they_o may_v receive_v faith_n as_o a_o gift_n which_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o deserve_v as_o a_o reward_n this_o may_v strengthen_v faith_n much_o when_o we_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n beg_v faith_n for_o poor_a sinner_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o free_a gift_n jeremiah_n make_v use_v of_o such_o a_o argument_n to_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n jer._n 14.7_o though_o our_o iniquity_n do_v testify_v against_o we_o do_v for_o thy_o name_n sake_n o_o the_o happiness_n of_o those_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o free_a grace_n they_o may_v expect_v all_o thing_n for_o themselves_o and_o other_o as_o free_a gift_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o though_o they_o can_v expect_v nothing_o as_o deserve_a wage_n last_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n for_o his_o unspcakable_a grace_n in_o give_v faith_n unto_o thou_o my_o faith_n o_o lord_n say_v one_o have_v call_v upon_o thou_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v unto_o i_o and_o which_o thou_o have_v inspire_v into_o i_o invovavit_n te_fw-mi domine_fw-la fides_fw-la mea_fw-la quam_fw-la dedisti_fw-la mihi_fw-la quam_fw-la inspirasti_fw-la mihi_fw-la aug._n cons_n so_o bless_v god_n with_o that_o faith_n and_o for_o that_o faith_n which_o god_n have_v free_o give_v thou_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n to_o know_v god_n 1_o joh._n 5.20_o and_o this_o knowledge_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o faith_n quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la quam_fw-la vera_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la cognitio_fw-la cyp._n and_o therefore_o bless_v god_n in_o the_o son_n for_o this_o faith_n thou_o may_v have_v lie_v in_o the_o dark_a dungeon_n of_o a_o unbelieve_a heart_n to_o this_o day_n and_o thou_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o wonderful_a light_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o faith_n the_o son_n have_v make_v thou_o free_a and_o thou_o be_v free_a indeed_o by_o believe_v be_v free_a in_o render_v large_o the_o tribute_n of_o praise_n to_o he_o who_o through_o faith_n have_v knock_v off_o the_o shackle_n &_o fetter_n of_o bondage_n from_o thy_o soul_n give_v thyself_o to_o he_o who_o have_v give_v himself_o and_o his_o son_n to_o thou_o through_o faith_n and_o begin_v to_o live_v the_o heavenly_a life_n of_o glory_n in_o give_v glory_n and_o praise_n to_o he_o who_o have_v give_v thou_o the_o glory_n of_o union_n with_o himself_o in_o his_o son_n through_o faith_n joh._n 17._o give_v praise_n to_o the_o king_n of_o zion_n who_o have_v redeem_v thou_o to_o god_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o make_v thou_o a_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o have_v assure_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n say_v of_o faith_n and_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o jacob_n of_o his_o child_n these_o be_v child_n which_o god_n have_v gracious_o give_v unto_o his_o servant_n ascribe_v nothing_o to_o thyself_o but_o all_o to_o he_o from_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n salvation_n to_o our_o god_n which_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n and_o sing_v in_o faith_n with_o all_o saint_n who_o love_n christ_n in_o sincerity_n revel_v 6.12_o blessing_n and_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o may_v be_v unto_o our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n sermon_n vi._n the_o heaven-borne_a man_n sin_v not_o 1_o john_n 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n god_n in_o his_o grace_n have_v shine_v into_o my_o spirit_n by_o read_v of_o these_o word_n which_o have_v incline_v my_o spirit_n to_o speak_v from_o these_o word_n the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v likely_a to_o prove_v powerful_a upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n when_o they_o be_v second_v with_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o speaker_n i_o be_o therefore_o embolden_v to_o acquaint_v you_o with_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o these_o word_n though_o i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o adversary_n and_o opposer_n of_o this_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o we_o believe_v &_o therefore_o we_o speak_v say_v the_o apostle_n so_o i_o do_v in_o spirit_n believe_v what_o i_o shall_v speak_v and_o therefore_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o speak_v it_o forth_o plain_o and_o you_o be_v engage_v to_o hear_v i_o patient_o the_o word_n be_v a_o conclusion_n draw_v from_o precede_a premise_n in_o the_o precedent_a word_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v two_o proposition_n first_o that_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n second_o that_o christ_n have_v appear_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n can_v sin_v not_o have_v his_o be_v in_o the_o devil_n but_o in_o christ_n who_o destroy_v sin_n in_o this_o verse_n there_o be_v these_o particular_a observation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o view_n may_v present_v themselves_o unto_o we_o 1._o a_o character_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a he_o be_v one_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 2._o the_o property_n of_o this_o man_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o commit_v sin_n 3._o a_o reason_n why_o he_o can_v commit_v sin_n to_o wit_n because_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o 4._o his_o purity_n he_o do_v not_o only_o not_o commit_v sin_n but_o he_o sin_v not_o at_o all_o 5._o this_o assert_v by_o lay_v down_o the_o impossibility_n of_o his_o sin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o can_v possible_o sin_v 6._o this_o be_v further_a prove_v by_o his_o excellent_a &_o glorious_a condition_n he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n first_o from_o the_o person_n who_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o man_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o folly_n and_o bedlam-madnesse_n of_o some_o who_o will_v be_v account_v professor_n and_o preacher_n of_o a_o spiritual_a gospel_n who_o gospel_n and_o mystery_n of_o error_n do_v make_v the_o man_n bear_v of_o god_n to_o be_v god_n confound_a the_o glorious_a nature_n of_o the_o father_n word_n and_o spirit_n with_o the_o new_a creature_n the_o apostle_n do_v plain_o overthrow_v this_o bedlam-divinity_n by_o these_o expression_n in_o which_o he_o do_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o the_o man_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n be_v bear_v in_o time_n but_o god_n be_v from_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n can_v be_v god_n the_o place_n which_o they_o pervert_v be_v in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o he_o which_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n answ_n christ_n and_o the_o man_n join_v unto_o he_o be_v
what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o he_o and_o himself_o in_o the_o spirit_n god_n in_o he_o and_o himself_o in_o god_n christ_n in_o he_o and_o himself_o in_o christ_n quer._n but_o by_o what_o mean_n be_v a_o man_n bear_v of_o god_n may_v some_o one_o say_v see_v it_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o be_v mistake_v it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n by_o that_o thou_o may_v have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7._o but_o can_v never_o receive_v a_o new_a life_n the_o law_n bring_v forth_o servant_n not_o son_n ishmaelite_n not_o true_a israelite_n gal._n 4._o second_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n be_v child_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n in_o this_o ministry_n god_n by_o his_o spirit_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o son_n make_v new_a creature_n nothing_o in_o nature_n can_v beethe_v cause_n of_o itself_o so_o nothing_o in_o the_o new_a creation_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o itself_o there_o must_v be_v a_o father_n before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o son_n god_n therefore_o through_o faith_n in_o his_o son_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o new_a creation_n in_o this_o ministry_n god_n do_v not_o speak_v only_o by_o letter_n and_o syllable_n but_o by_o his_o eternal_a word_n and_o spirit_n our_o soul_n be_v purify_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n 1_o pet._n 1.22_o 23._o and_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o in_o this_o ministry_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n we_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o old_a man_n crucify_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n rom._n 6.6_o that_o benceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n in_o this_o ministry_n we_o see_v christ_n as_o that_o new_a man_n which_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a 2_o corin._n 5._o the_o old_a adam_n stand_v as_o a_o public_a person_n to_o bring_v shame_n sin_n and_o sorrow_n upon_o his_o posterity_n so_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n public_a person_n and_o new_a man_n by_o who_o we_o be_v renew_v do_v bring_v holy_a boldness_n righteousness_n and_o joy_n adam_n communicate_v his_o sinful_a nature_n to_o we_o so_o christ_n do_v communicate_v his_o divine_a nature_n unto_o we_o with_o those_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o old_a man_n unite_n we_o unto_o himself_o and_o become_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n to_o we_o and_o in_o we_o and_o as_o one_o say_v of_o generation_n that_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o production_n of_o a_o new_a form_n but_o in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o form_n to_o the_o matter_n generatio_fw-la non_fw-la consistit_fw-la in_o prodactione_n sed_fw-la unitione_n formae_fw-la cum_fw-la materia_fw-la so_o spiritual_a regeneration_n be_v not_o by_o the_o production_n of_o a_o new_a form_n but_o by_o the_o union_n of_o the_o form_n to_o the_o matter_n by_o unite_n christ_n who_o be_v as_o the_o form_n to_o man_n who_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o as_o we_o say_v that_o the_o generation_n of_o one_o thing_n be_v the_o corruption_n or_o destruction_n of_o another_o thing_n so_o in_o spiritual_a regeneration_n the_o old_a man_n be_v destroy_v gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n o_o how_o be_v the_o man_n place_v in_o the_o uppermost_a room_n of_o honour_n and_o high_a seat_n of_o happiness_n who_o be_v spiritual_o acquaint_v with_o this_o truth_n he_o overcom_v the_o world_n by_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 5.1_o he_o admire_v the_o inexpressible_a love_n of_o god_n by_o which_o bee_n be_v become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 3.1_o he_o be_v bear_v to_o possess_v the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o god_n grace_n he_o be_v bear_v to_o inherit_v large_a possession_n &_o a_o golrious_a inheritance_n be_v joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n ro._n 8.17_o he_o be_v bigh_a by_o his_o birth_n than_o the_o son_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n christ_n &_o he_o be_v of_o one_o &_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v he_o brother_n heb._n 2.11_o and_o now_o he_o begin_v to_o resolve_v to_o live_v like_o himself_o to_o live_v answerable_a to_o his_o condition_n of_o glory_n and_o honour_n unto_o which_o god_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v bring_v he_o he_o will_v live_v as_o one_o who_o have_v hope_n full_a of_o immortality_n he_o will_v put_v on_o christ_n in_o his_o conversation_n as_o he_o have_v put_v he_o on_o in_o his_o free_a justification_n a_o king_n will_v not_o stoop_v to_o the_o earth_n to_o take_v up_o farthing_n as_o a_o beggar_n will_v nor_o meddle_v with_o such_o mean_a business_n and_o employment_n in_o which_o man_n of_o mean_a condition_n do_v exercise_v themselves_o so_o he_o will_v not_o stoop_v in_o spirit_n to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v but_o as_o a_o farthing_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o glory_n and_o eternity_n he_o will_v not_o follow_v worldly_a business_n as_o though_o he_o have_v no_o other_o employment_n his_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o choose_a generation_n and_o royal_a priesthood_n boly_n nation_n and_o peculiar_a people_n and_o therefore_o be_v resolve_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v he_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o from_o impurity_n to_o holiness_n from_o a_o disgraceful_a and_o reproachful_a condition_n to_o honour_n and_o favour_n from_o vassalage_n to_o a_o kingdom_n from_o fear_n of_o death_n to_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a life_n from_o hell_n to_o heaven_n from_o horror_n of_o conscience_n to_o joy_n in_o believe_v from_o a_o dunghill_n to_o a_o throne_n from_o everlasting_a wrath_n to_o never-ending_a glory_n and_o immortality_n i_o may_v speak_v more_o full_o of_o this_o concern_v which_o no_o man_n can_v speak_v sufficient_o but_o my_o intention_n be_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o this_o but_o rather_o of_o that_o which_o be_v principal_o intend_v in_o the_o word_n to_o show_v you_o the_o sinless_a condition_n of_o the_o man_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o leave_v this_o point_n that_o i_o may_v brief_o open_v the_o word_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n that_o so_o i_o may_v draw_v the_o marrow_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o into_o a_o short_a conclusion_n the_o illustration_n confirmation_n and_o amplification_n of_o which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o my_o ensue_a discourse_n i_o do_v find_v that_o the_o godly-learned_n do_v not_o agree_v in_o their_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n i_o shall_v therefore_o acquaint_v you_o with_o their_o several_a exposition_n and_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o thought_n in_o the_o amplify_a of_o that_o which_o i_o do_v apprehend_v in_o truth_n to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n first_o some_o say_v that_o he_o can_v commit_v sin_n that_o be_v non_fw-la potest_fw-la operam_fw-la dare_v peccato_fw-la he_o can_v make_v sin_n his_o work_n trade_n or_o employment_n and_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n the_o road_n of_o prophanesse_n and_o wilful_a sin_v have_v never_o be_v the_o way_n in_o the_o which_o the_o saint_n have_v walk_v their_o path_n be_v the_o path_n of_o purity_n and_o uprightness_n but_o this_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o he_o can_v commit_v sin_n but_o he_o can_v sin_v second_o other_o say_v that_o he_o can_v commit_v sin_n as_o a_o servant_n of_o sin_n as_o though_o our_o saviour_n word_n be_v a_o sufficient_a exposition_n of_o these_o joh._n 8.34_o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n be_v a_o servant_n of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v not_o do_v sin_n as_o his_o work_n as_o a_o servant_n do_v work_v by_o the_o appointment_n and_o commandment_n of_o his_o master_n i_o question_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n where_o christ_n be_v lord_n and_o master_n in_o the_o soul_n he_o take_v our_o soul_n in_o unto_o himself_o by_o conquest_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v those_o who_o command_v we_o before_o his_o conquest_n to_o rule_v over_o we_o now_o he_o have_v subdue_v they_o as_o a_o conquer_a king_n will_v not_o suffer_v conquer_v rebel_n to_o command_v his_o subject_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o
live_v under_o his_o command_n why_o be_v we_o his_o subject_n why_o be_v we_o his_o servant_n but_o because_o we_o be_v under_o his_o command_n and_o under_o his_o law_n you_o know_v the_o jew_n say_v they_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o king_n but_o the_o voice_n of_o every_o christian_a be_v to_o cry_v up_o christ_n to_o proclaim_v he_o king_n and_o to_o own_v he_o only_o as_o their_o ruler_n and_o christ_n be_v king_n rule_n and_o reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n by_o law_n and_o commandment_n and_o precious_a statute_n worthy_a of_o such_o a_o king_n now_o christ_n give_v we_o not_o a_o law_n as_o moses_n give_v a_o law_n that_o be_v grievous_a to_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o but_o christ_n give_v a_o law_n of_o love_n a_o law_n of_o sweetness_n by_o which_o he_o rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n in_o our_o heart_n what_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o we_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o jesus_n christ_n but_o christ_n jesus_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n as_o king_n in_o our_o renew_a regenerate_v and_o enlighten_v spirit_n rule_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o sin_n his_o enemy_n which_o oppose_v he_o christ_n be_v not_o such_o a_o king_n as_o other_o king_n other_o king_n make_v law_n and_o add_v penalty_n to_o their_o law_n for_o those_o that_o break_v they_o but_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o enable_v their_o subject_n to_o keep_v they_o but_o here_o be_v the_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n of_o our_o king_n when_o christ_n make_v law_n he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v we_o law_n and_o bid_v we_o keep_v they_o but_o he_o have_v power_n in_o himself_o by_o which_o he_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o command_v we_o to_o do_v if_o christ_n shall_v command_v we_o to_o love_n &_o shall_v not_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o command_v he_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o lawgiver_n as_o moses_n that_o give_v a_o law_n but_o give_v no_o power_n to_o do_v it_o but_o christ_n be_v not_o such_o a_o lawgiver_n as_o moses_n as_o he_o be_v not_o a_o rigid_a lawgiver_n to_o bid_v saint_n do_v it_o upon_o penalty_n of_o damnation_n or_o to_o work_v for_o life_n and_o salvation_n so_o neither_o be_v he_o like_o moses_n who_o can_v give_v they_o no_o power_n but_o there_o be_v a_o power_n and_o strength_n go_v with_o christ_n command_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v what_o christ_n the_o king_n command_v therefore_o if_o any_o of_o you_o give_v christ_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v abolish_v all_o your_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n be_v not_o dismay_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o your_o corruption_n fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n christ_n that_o command_v you_o to_o obey_v his_o father_n will_v enable_v you_o to_o obey_v his_o father_n christ_n reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n not_o only_o by_o make_v know_v to_o they_o the_o covenant_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n but_o by_o supply_v they_o with_o strength_n to_o do_v his_o will_n lord_n give_v what_o thou_o command_v say_v one_o and_o command_v what_o thou_o will_v christ_n command_v we_o what_o to_o do_v and_o give_v we_o power_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o command_v such_o a_o king_n be_v christ_n that_o free_v his_o people_n not_o only_o from_o the_o condemnation_n of_o sin_n but_o from_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n in_o their_o spirit_n life_n and_o conversation_n bless_a be_v god_n say_v the_o apostle_n that_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n be_v they_o so_o still_o now_o they_o be_v under_o grace_n no_o but_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o why_o you_o have_v a_o new_a king_n you_o be_v under_o grace_n you_o be_v under_o king_n jesus_n if_o a_o tyrant_n shall_v tyrannize_v over_o subject_n and_o depose_v their_o lawful_a king_n if_o this_o king_n afterward_o shall_v overthrow_v this_o tyrant_n and_o deliver_v his_o subject_n from_o tyranny_n and_o bondage_n by_o overcome_a the_o tyrant_n will_v he_o suffer_v this_o tyrant_n to_o tyrannize_v over_o they_o or_o his_o people_n to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o the_o tyrant_n we_o be_v under_o satan_n the_o tyrant_n under_o his_o law_n and_o command_n under_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o concupiscence_n but_o christ_n come_v and_o overcome_v the_o tyrant_n that_o rule_v tyrannical_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o will_v he_o suffer_v that_o tyrant_n still_o to_o rule_v we_o by_o those_o command_n which_o he_o give_v we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o he_o no_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o we_o understand_v the_o liberty_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o do_v not_o live_v nor_o eat_v nor_o drink_v nor_o do_v any_o sh_n to_o ourselves_o because_o christ_n die_v and_o rose_n and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a rom._n 14.8_o 9_o christ_n die_v and_o rose_n that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n and_o king_n and_o reign_v and_o set_v up_o his_o sceptre_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n this_o be_v prophesy_v in_o psal_n 110.3_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n when_o christ_n as_o king_n come_v with_o power_n his_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a christ_n bid_v they_o believe_v and_o they_o believe_v he_o bid_v they_o love_n and_o they_o do_v love_n they_o run_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n they_o lay_v down_o their_o honour_n and_o riches_n at_o his_o foot_n and_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n object_n the_o enable_v of_o christ_n in_o work_v be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o extent_n with_o his_o command_n answ_n in_o the_o spiritual_a and_o regenerate_a part_n the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o large_a as_o his_o command_n the_o fail_v be_v not_o from_o the_o new_a but_o the_o old_a man_n the_o whole_a man_n or_o person_n be_v under_o the_o command_n so_o that_o a_o man_n yea_o every_o man_n do_v sin_n because_o he_o do_v not_o do_v in_o his_o person_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n what_o be_v command_v charge_v the_o fault_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o man_n sin_n and_o then_o look_v upon_o grace_n which_o have_v abolish_v sin_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o new_a man_n conformable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o man_n good_a and_o holy_a in_o part_n to_o wit_n in_o his_o regenerate_v part_n it_o be_v further_a object_v that_o christ_n bid_v we_o to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n which_o no_o man_n do_v it_o be_v grant_v and_o therefore_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o every_o man_n sin_v if_o we_o take_v he_o physical_o but_o as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n so_o that_o the_o new_a man_n do_v fulfil_v it_o and_o christ_n do_v reign_v in_o he_o though_o the_o flesh_n prove_v a_o traitor_n and_o rebellious_a against_o his_o command_n arg._n 18._o another_o argument_n may_v be_v bring_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o their_o formality_n sin_n this_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o image_n of_o unholinesse_n and_o sin_n i_o ground_n my_o argument_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v change_v into_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n now_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o unholinesse_n &_o sinfulness_n in_o those_o who_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o spiritual_a as_o some_o conceive_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n into_o which_o they_o be_v change_v must_v be_v a_o image_n of_o unholinesse_n if_o my_o love_n be_v unholinesse_n i_o be_o change_v to_o that_o image_n of_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n do_v consist_v in_o unholinesse_n object_n if_o there_o be_v perfect_a sanctification_n in_o the_o new_a man_n than_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o it_o answ_n i_o deny_v that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v we_o shall_v have_v perfect_a
the_o spirit_n in_o the_o new_a man_n which_o do_v carry_v he_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n arg._n 7._o paul_n best_a work_n be_v account_v by_o he_o but_o as_o dross_n &_o dung_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_a phil._n 3._o answ_n 1._o this_o may_v be_v very_o well_o understand_v of_o his_o work_n do_v under_o the_o law_n as_o the_o precede_a word_n do_v seem_v to_o hold_v it_o forth_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o jewish_a privilege_n and_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n and_o second_o the_o word_n follow_v will_v seem_v to_o carry_v it_o this_o way_n because_o he_o say_v that_o he_o account_v all_o thing_n dung_n for_o the_o excellent_a knoweldg_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o thing_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n 3._o this_o argument_n make_v nothing_o for_o you_o because_o you_o account_v this_o knowledge_n sinful_a but_o let_v we_o take_v it_o as_o you_o do_v and_o a_o answer_n be_v present_o at_o hand_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v these_o word_n absolute_o but_o comparative_o they_o be_v all_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o uselesnesse_n to_o justification_n dung_n will_v as_o soon_o justify_v a_o man_n from_o sin_n as_o that_o love_n which_o flow_v from_o faith_n arg._n 8._o this_o that_o the_o new_a man_n sin_v not_o do_v in_o a_o very_a high_a measure_n if_o not_o altogether_o overthrow_v all_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n 1._o his_o kingly_a office_n as_o have_v none_o to_o rule_v not_o the_o old_a man_n for_o he_o savour_v no_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v not_o the_o new_a man_n for_o he_o need_v not_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v already_o perfect_a and_o can_v sin_v 2._o his_o priestly_a office_n which_o be_v to_o make_v propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v save_v now_o the_o new_a man_n who_o only_o shall_v be_v save_v never_o do_v nor_o can_v not_o commit_v any_o sin_n 3._o his_o prophetical_a office_n for_o who_o shall_v he_o teach_v the_o new_a man_n need_v not_o his_o teach_n see_v he_o with_o all_o his_o work_n be_v already_o perfect_a and_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o the_o oldâ—_n man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o his_o teach_n answ_n i_o have_v already_o detect_v the_o fallaciousnesse_n of_o this_o argument_n in_o answer_v to_o the_o 6_o argument_n yet_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o prove_v in_o few_o word_n that_o this_o doctrine_n do_v magnify_v christ_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o spiritual_a office_n first_o in_o his_o kingly_a office_n the_o glory_n of_o a_o king_n do_v lie_v in_o subdue_a his_o enemy_n and_o in_o thy_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n consider_v as_o a_o king_n do_v appear_v that_o he_o do_v vanquish_v the_o enemy_n of_o we_o his_o subject_n by_o rule_v in_o our_o heart_n with_o his_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n that_o he_o shall_v rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n by_o this_o we_o see_v his_o regal_a power_n over_o the_o old_a man_n again_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o king_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o the_o willing_a obedience_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o this_o be_v make_v good_a in_o the_o new_a man_n his_o people_n be_v make_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n for_o what_o be_v here_o object_v that_o the_o new_a man_n need_v not_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o man_n do_v make_v void_a and_o overthrow_v royal_a government_n because_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o king_n subject_n be_v willing_o obedient_a unto_o he_o but_o you_o say_v that_o they_o be_v perfect_a and_o therefore_o his_o government_n be_v needless_a the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n be_v make_v perfect_a heb._n 12._o and_o will_v you_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n over_o they_o be_v needless_a but_o to_o pass_v this_o by_o 2._o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o overthrow_v but_o establish_v rather_o by_o this_o doctrine_n for_o first_o we_o hold_v that_o no_o man_n live_v as_o a_o new_a man_n who_o do_v live_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o new_a man_n we_o be_v daily_o to_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o a_o priest_n in_o who_o be_v no_o sin_n who_o by_o one_o offering_n have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 10.14_o again_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o people_n for_o they_o and_o by_o this_o doctrine_n we_o establish_v christ_n in_o his_o priestly_a office_n which_o we_o can_v not_o do_v if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o but_o what_o be_v sin_n and_o sinful_a in_o we_o the_o people_n be_v to_o bring_v something_o which_o be_v good_a to_o be_v offer_v up_o by_o the_o priest_n to_o god_n the_o blind_a lame_a and_o sick_a be_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n mal._n 1.8_o neither_o be_v that_o which_o we_o do_v that_o be_v sin_n or_o sinful_a offer_v up_o by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o father_n but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o thus_o we_o establish_v christ_n in_o his_o priestly_a office_n by_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v something_o good_a in_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o acceptance_n 3._o we_o do_v not_o overthrow_v his_o prophetical_a office_n by_o this_o truth_n for_o he_o do_v daily_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o new_a man_n whereas_o you_o say_v that_o he_o need_v not_o his_o teach_n we_o say_v that_o the_o new_a man_n have_v his_o dependence_n upon_o christ_n for_o wisdom_n knowledge_n and_o understanding_n and_o as_o a_o burn_a lamp_n do_v daily_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o oil_n to_o be_v pour_v into_o it_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o light_n thereof_o so_o we_o say_v that_o a_o christian_n do_v daily_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o spiritual_a oil_n to_o be_v pour_v into_o his_o soul_n by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o may_v shine_v forth_o in_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n will_v you_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a make_v perfect_a have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o teach_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o dependence_n upon_o he_o because_o they_o be_v perfect_a again_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o old_a man_n who_o be_v fill_v with_o hellish_a darkness_n &_o ignorance_n that_o christ_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o great_a prophet_n that_o we_o may_v put_v off_o the_o ignorance_n which_o be_v in_o he_o &_o may_v be_v more_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o will_v lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n work_v to_o shine_v into_o our_o dark_a heart_n to_o enlighten_v they_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n you_o may_v begin_v to_o see_v by_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v that_o this_o doctrine_n do_v not_o overthrow_v the_o office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o do_v sweet_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n confirm_v he_o in_o they_o arg._n 9_o if_o the_o regenerate_a man_n work_v perfect_o then_o be_v the_o wage_n reckon_v unto_o he_o not_o of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n rom._n 4.4_o but_o this_o can_v be_v that_o the_o wage_n either_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n or_o the_o life_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v of_o debt_n unto_o he_o and_o not_o of_o free_a grace_n see_v the_o apostle_n testify_v that_o god_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n give_v we_o his_o belove_a son_n and_o together_o with_o he_o all_o thing_n rom._n 8.32_o answ_n this_o first_o place_n which_o be_v allege_v do_v not_o reach_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n because_o the_o apostle_n do_v there_o speak_v of_o work_n do_v under_o the_o law_n for_o justification_n and_o do_v thence_o conclude_v that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o those_o work_n which_o he_o do_v under_o the_o law_n that_o then_o the_o reward_n be_v not_o of_o debt_n but_o grace_n because_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n gal._n 3.12_o do_v give_v nothing_o unto_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n but_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o work_n do_v and_o accept_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o principal_a cause_n of_o man_n error_n and_o mistake_n in_o this_o controversy_n be_v because_o they_o examine_v the_o new_a man_n and_o his_o work_n by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o sanctification_n holiness_n and_o love_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n if_o we_o do_v examine_v his_o work_n